OMG!!!

"Tricking My Daughter Into Sex"

"Tricking My Daughter Into Sex"

Warning: Advanced Users ONLY

Warning: Advanced Users ONLY

EPIC Butt Plug FAIL

EPIC Butt Plug FAIL

Oscar-Worthy Anal

Oscar-Worthy Anal

Hipster Gets Unexpected Anal

Hipster Gets Unexpected Anal

Fucking While Driving

Fucking While Driving

Board Posts

10
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Dec 2013 1:06AM
• 9,351 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

I must confess that when I was away on a business trip a couple years ago I had a hooker come over. She was a cheap whore too, skinny and kinda homely, but she really tried hard. She was giving me a blow job while I was fingering her, then turns to me and asks if I want her to hop on and I say yes. She reaches over and grabs a cover and..... Well that's what I expected from my previous times with hookers, but what really happens is this. She says "do you want a condom on?" I say "whatever" and away she goes. It was the most amazing feeling sliding into that dirty pussy, horrible and forbidden. Pretty soon I blew my load in that pussy. We laid there for a few minutes and I was like what the fuck did I just do. I started thinking fuck that was stup..... and then she starts sucking on my cock again. Then all I could think of was getting back in that hot nasty pussy. She got me hard and I fucked her every which way until I came again. A couple days later I flew home. The night I got home I fucked my wife like she has never been fucked before thinking of that dirty whore pussy I had been in a couple nights before. My wife loved it and thought it was because I really missed her.

About a year later my wife takes the kids out of town on a trip with her friend. Well I get the hankering again and look up another girl, this time earlier in the day that the wife and kids are coming home. I head over and meet up with this hooker, a classier one this time, or so I thought. Well we sit on the couch for a bit, I get my fingers in that wet pussy, then she leads me to the bedroom, strips both of us naked, drops to her knees and starts blowing me like crazy. After a bit of that she gets up, leads me to the bed and crawls up and lays down. Next thing I know she pulls me on top of her and my cock is in before I could even react. I didn't last long and filled her up and then again a little bit later. She asks if I want to take a shower, but I decline.

I head home and wait for my wife. She gets home and we put the kids to bed then head for the bedroom. We get going and she drops down and puts my dick, now covered in dried dirty pussy, in her mouth and she pauses for a second then just starts going to town. When I felt like I was getting ready to cum I laid her down on the bed and stuck the same fingers that had been in the whore earlier in her, mixing the pussy juice and bringing her right to the edge. Not being able to stand it anymore I slam my cock into her and we both have the hugest orgasms.

After we lay there for a while and catch our breath my wife turns to me and says "your cock tasted funny". I asked her how so? She couldn't really describe it, just she really liked it and somehow it seemed to really turn her on.

Well it has been a year since that happened and I am on a business trip heading home tomorrow. I am scheduled with another whore before I leave tomorrow. I know it's stupid and I've already tempted fate twice and got away clean, but in there somewhere I'm hoping that I get to bareback it with this one too.....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
25
jldet
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2016 12:37PM
• 6,634 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

A few years ago I worked with this delicious slut in a medium sized office. About 75 people worked there, 10 or 12 in the attached warehouse, the rest desk jobs in the office area up front. She sat in a cubicle across and beyond the wall from mine. Blonde, tan, about 5 foot 3, 120 pounds maybe. Big, perky fake tits and a tight little ass. She knew it too. Always wore outfits a bit too tight or revealing. The kind of girl who spent her time on boats and at the beach, always in the sun, always flirting. She was such a tease.

I liked having time to myself in the office, to get things done without others around to interrupt, so I would normally come in very early, get there 530 or 6 AM. That would allow me at least an hour, nobody else in the office came in before 7. A few warehouse guys, but they stayed in the back. One morning I'm at my desk about 615 and I hear this incredibly loud sound coming from one of the cubicles across the wall. Startling and LOUD. I walked over to investigate, and my little office fantasy, let's call her Julie (not her real name), had left her cell phone on her desk, and the alarm was going off. I managed to turn it off, shaking my head at the noise. I was about to put it back on her desk when I thought, I wonder what kind of pics she might have....

Her phone had no secure lock screen, so it wasn't hard to explore. I found her galleries, checking over my shoulder that nobody else was coming in. Mostly boring shots of her dog, some flowers, pinterest type crap. Scrolling down, scrolling, and then - bingo.

A series of selfies that were clearly meant for someone she wanted to fuck. licking her lips, pouty smiles with her hard nipples through a thin shirt, on her stomach with her beautiful ass in the air, and more. They progressively got more revealing. Her ass in boy shorts, then her bare ass. Wearing just a bra, then full exposed tits. they were amazing. playing with her nipples, then her in front of a mirror in only panties, then no panties covering her pussy with her hand, then legs open and her finger tracing her slit. I was rock fucking hard. I checked again to make sure I was still alone, then pulled my cock out and did what any guy would do, stroked myself off to her pics right there in her cubicle.

When it came time to cum I shot my load right on her chair. She never came in before 9, it would dry before then, and I could spend all day getting hard knowing she would be sitting on it.

I wanted to send myself the pics, but she would know I did. So I hooked up a USB and transferred a ton to my hard drive. She had so many more. Then just in time, I put her phone back and returned to my desk just before a co-worker came in.

Fast forward to the next morning, alone in the office, my cock out, stroking to her slutty pics. I printed a few, full color on the office printer, and shot ropes all over her. I must have done this every day for a week. I would throw the photos away after, buried beneath other trash. So i thought at least.

After about a week of this, I came in one morning to find one of my cum stained printed pics of her on my desk. No note, nobody there, just the pic. I was freaked out. I was caught, and going to get fired. I picked up the photo to destroy it and found underneath, another photo of her, one I hadn't seen before. Tight sweater, tight pants, fuck me smile. Written underneath the photo was "do this one next".

I wasn't sure if she had found it and it turned her on, or a creepy coworker found it and took a pic from her facebook or something, but it was exhilarating. I made sure I was alone, grabbed my cock and pumped a huge load all over her slut face. Then I put it in the trash the exact same way as the day before. Neither she nor anyone else said a word about it that day. I was extra sensitive, trying to figure out who did it, nothing.

The next morning when I arrived at 530 my heart was pounding. I walked to my cubicle, almost couldn't breathe. When I turned the corner there was no picture, just a post it note. "check my top drawer - J". It was her. My cock was RAGING before I even got to her desk. When I opened her top drawer there was an 8 x 10 photo of her, spread eagle, sucking a cock while using a vibrator on her pussy. Below it said "when you're done leave it where you found it, xo"

I could not believe this was happening. What a filthy slut! What an amazing place to work! I edged and stroked for about 20 minutes, and pumped a fat load all over her. Then I left the cum covered photo in her drawer. A few hours later she arrived at work. Our area was pretty quiet overall. She walked by my desk, which she didn't have to do, and said good morning, in a very flirtatious tone. A moment later I heard her sit down, put her bag away and open her desk drawer. Then clear as day I heard her moan just a little, and close the drawer. I was immediately hard again.

We did not speak about it. Not at all. There was this understood secrecy about what we were doing, not a hint of it during the work day, no communication. But each morning that week I would check her drawer and find a new photo, and cum all over it. Thursday there was no photo, but a pair of panties.

I sniffed them as I stroked, her delicious pussy all over them. Then I stroked with them, and decorated her panties with my spunk, and put them back in her drawer. That morning, when she got in, she called over the wall to me, "can you come here for a second?". I was so nervous, and so aroused.

Her cubicle was situated with the opening facing a corner, so you couldn't see into it unless you were standing right at the entrance. I walked over, not even trying to hide my erection. There were two other people in the room at that point, about 15 feet away. As I reached the opening and said good morning, she turned in her chair and said good morning back. She was wearing a pencil skirt, which she hiked up just a bit, and opened her legs. She then slid off her panties, and handed them to me, and said "I think these are yours". Then she retrieved the cum soaked panties from her desk, and put them on right in front of me. She then turned around and began working. I almost lost my mind.

I put her panties in my pocket, and walked back to my desk. I pretended to work, but all I could do was replay that exchange over and over in my head. After an hour or so of that I couldn't take it anymore. I went to the bathroom, sat in the stall and began stroking with her panties. I decided to take a short video, about 5 seconds, and text it to her. My heart was pounding as I pressed send. I continued stroking there in the stall until about 3 minutes later she texted back, a 5 second video of her rubbing her pussy at her desk. I watched it on a loop until I blew, right into her panties.

The rest of the day was somewhat normal, we didn't talk, but we both it seemed continued to fantasize about what happened. Then came Friday morning. I arrived about 545. It was routine now, get my coffee, go check her desk for today's stroking material, and bust a huge nut before getting to work. Except that day there was no photo, no panties. Nothing. I walked back to my desk disappointed, and then I saw the post it note on my monitor. "You should check the conference room".

The conference room in our building was big, with a floor to ceiling glass wall that faced an open field. About a dozen chairs, screen, large oval table, standard stuff. It was at the far end of the building. The lights in the main area were still off, nobody was in yet. The conference room door was closed, which was odd. I was so nervous as I reached for the handle. I turned and opened the door, it was dark. As I flipped the first light switch, which activated a soft , low light in the center of the room, I could see her at the head of the table. She was wearing another skirt, hiked up. Her legs were open, and she was playing with her amazing pussy. I entered the room, shut and locked the door behind me, and walked towards her.

"I want you to watch" she said. So I sat down in the chair next to her, and watched as she made herself cum right in front of me. She was a total exhibitionist. Really put on a show. After she came, I got down on my knees, touched her legs for the first time, held them open and ate her pussy like a maniac.

She was pulling me into her, grabbing handfuls of hair, moaning and saying filthy fucking things as I tongued her deep and thorough. She must have came 3 times before I stood up. I was barely upright before she was tugging and pulling at my belt and zipper with both hands, staring up at me the whole time. She lowered my pants, peeled down my boxers and my erect cock bounced up, almost hitting her face. She took it in both hands, stroking it slowly, and proceeded to give me an incredible blow job. One of the 5 best in my life.

She did everything - slapped her tongue and lips with it, rubbed it on her cheeks, kissed, licked, sucked, cheeks caving in, moaning, saying dirty, dirty things to me as she inhaled my engorged cock. I was so close to cumming. She had taken her top off while sucking me, so her gorgeous tits were out for me to enjoy.

She then stood up, bent over completely at the waist, and laid her naked upper body on the conference room table. She reached out with her hands, laying the palms flat on the table, and pointed her incredible ass towards me.

"Do whatever you want" was all she said to me. And I did.

I dominated her. Fucked her slow and deep as I held her neck, pressed my chest onto her back. I whispered incredibly erotic things into her ear as I pumped her full of my pulsing dick. She gushed on me. The edge of the table was soaked. I flipped her around and fucked her that way for a minute, then pulled her onto my lap in a chair, then put her up against the glass wall, then bent her over the table again and pummeled her cunt until I blew, a gigantic load of cum, right inside her.

After a moment of us both gasping for breath, we began to get dressed. We straightened up the room, wiped the table down, made sure we both looked presentable, and walked out into the main office area. Not 5 minutes later a couple of people arrived at work, and before long it was a normal day again.

That was the first time we fucked each other senseless at work, a tradition that went on for about 6 months, at least twice each week. But that first time, and the erotica that lead up to it, still the most amazing, dirty experience I've ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
25
Anonymous
@random
06 Jun 2015 6:58PM
• 135 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Daughter Pays off Dad's Debt (Part one of two)

Disclaimer:

This is a work of fiction.
Not true just wishful thinking.
All involved are fictionally over 18.

Below is a pic of the story's motivation. The real Sasha.


She couldn't believe her father as he phoned her right after she got home. She couldn't believe he would pull this stunt again.

“What happened?” she asked, more concerned with the safety of her father than with the task she was going to have to do.

“The goddamn #4 horse was a shoo-in. A shoo-in! I thought it would be easy money, honey,” he answered, clearly drunk. “Let's just be glad Antoine gave us the choice to do this again versus breaking my legs.” He tried to make the last part sound hopeful.

Sasha looked at the body length mirror in front of her and admired herself. Shoulder length dirty blond hair, pink pouty lips that fit symmetrically on her slight tanned Russian-ancestry face, and blue eyes that shined like diamonds. Still listening to her father as he began to cry on the other end of the phone, she checked her backside out, her firm peach butt barely fitting into her waist high jean shorts. Turning back around, she mindlessly fixed the fit of her bra on her c-cup breasts.

Realizing she was more annoyed by her father's crying than the task, she asked, “How many guys?”

“Wha?” her dad asked.

“How many guys? Last time, the guy, Richard, I think was his name, said that he wouldn't mind if I got shared with a few guys. How many guys am I blowing to clear your debt?”

Silence.

“How many, dad?”

“...it's a $2000 marker, sweetie.”

“Jesus,” she muttered, her head exploding in fear for her dad. And her mouth. “What time?”

“He said the next guy to knock on your door will be the one to collect my payment. Can you be ready, sweetie?”

“Yes, daddy,” she said, smiling slightly, aroused at the idea of getting to blow a large black man. “I'll do it.”

* * *

Darnell, who was a delivery driver for the Brown Delivery Company, had been having a bad day. First, his wife left him, having found the skinny white girl porn on his phone. Then, his boss, finding out he had been drinking on lunch breaks, said that he had one more strike until he was on his ass. Darnell, who stood at 6'4” and muscular and black as night, could not be in a worse mood.

The door to the next house was in a rich neighborhood. He didn't mind it because most of the rich guys were at work this early in the afternoon. Knock, wait for an answer, leave the package, and next house. He would be done early, so that was a plus.

He approached the door with a small parcel. Darnell knocked on the door. Waiting a few seconds, he knelt down to set the parcel down. On his knee, the door opened up. His cock immediately hardened as a small white girl in booty jeans, a tanktop, and confident facial expressions stood in front of him. “Are you him?” Sasha asked, straightening her hair over her firm tits.

“What's that?” Darnell asked, smiling. Women had tried to flirt with him before. But they were mostly cougars. Admiring the girl, he realized none had ever been this sexy.

Sasha examined his clothes and the box in his hands. “Am I your reward?”

“Umm...yes?” he answered, standing up.

She giggled. “I can't believe this. You're even bigger than Antoine's last guy. He must be pretty in debt to you for you to get this.”

“Umm... I sure am!” he said, trying to figure out what the hell the girl was talking about.

“Okay,” she said, smiling. “Come on in.”

In disbelief, Darnell asked stupidly, “Where's your dad?”

“Well, he's not here,” she said, turning from him and shaking her ass playfully. “Obviously. And I'm 18, by the way. Don't feel guilty.”

“Fine,” Darnell said. His day getting a whole lot better by the second.

He followed the girl into the house and was led into the living room, a leather couch laid out.

“We can do it here,” Sasha said, her white cheeks growing red with shyness. “Or my room,” she pointed to the stairs.

“Umm...” Darnell sat down on the couch. “Here's fine.”

“Okay,” she dropped to her knees in front of him. She pointed at her shirt. “On or off?”

“Uhh...” still in disbelief, Darnell answered, “Off?”

“Ok!” she exclaimed, sliding her tank top off. Underneath, a bright blue push up bra barely contained her firm but healthy c-cups. “Please don't get any on this. I just got this bra.”

“Umm...ok?”

“Ok! Uhh, your pants?” she gestured at his brown delivery man pants.

Instinctly, Darnell slid his pants and boxers off to his ankles. Out popped his seven inch, already full erect black cock.

“Jesus Christ!” Sasha exclaimed, covering her mouth and then touching the meat of the cock. “That's fucking huge!”

Darnell smiled. He knew that his cock was decent. Odds are that this little slut had never seen one this big with the white boys she probably fucked with. “So...uhh...” he mumbled, proudly looking at her tiny white hands on his black cock.

“Oh, right...”

Without a moment's hesitation, she mounted her mouth on his cock, her gag reflex well-trained. One hand attached itself to his balls as the other stroked the base.

Her pouty lips moved up and down four, then five inches. Up and down she sucked. Stopping momentarily, she stroked the cock slowly, her eager saliva covering the whole cock. “You are one lucky guy,” she whispered, admiring his cock. “You know, my dad works a lot... And works with Antoine a lot. You could...come over...if you want.”

Liking the idea but liking the idea of her sucking more more, he muttered, “Just keep sucking bitch.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, eagerly putting the cock back in her mouth. She continued to bob her head on the cock continuously for three minutes.

“Look up at me. Let me see those eyes, slut.”

Without removing the cock from her mouth, Sasha looked up at him.

Getting close, Darnell stood up, balancing himself with his pants around his ankles. He grabbed the back of her head, briefly fucked her throat. She gagged on his cock, her eyes going back into her head. “Fuck, yeah!”

Slurp.

Slurp.

Slurp.

She let her mouth turn into his fuck hole as he continued to fuck it.

“I said look up at me!”

Struggling, she followed his order.

He let her bob on her own as he reached down and unhooked her bra.
“Hey, my dad said you only got oral!” she protested, the cock still on her lips.

“Shut up and suck,” Darnell yelled, the bra off and his big black hands exploring her firm tits.

Wanting to stop but wanting to get this black cock to explode more, Sasha let the man fondle her as she counter sucked his throat fucking.

Slurp

Slurp

Slurp.

“Fuck...yeah...you... little...bitch... “ he yelled, as he fucked harder than he had the whole session.

Whipping his cock out of her mouth, he shouted, “Show me that face. Show me those eyes!”

He grabbed her chin and angled her face up. Slowly, he dropped her balls onto her waiting tongue. The girl's tongue circulated and vibrated on the bottom of the ball sack as Darnell stoked his wet cock hard and fast.

Looking dead into her eyes, Darnell yelled, “OH FUCK!”

String after string after bead after bead of cum covered her eyes, her chin, and her forehead. The last vinegar stroke landed right into her pretty little ponytail. “FUCK!” he yelled.

Sasha, still covered, mumbled, “Well, that was fucking hot!”

Suddenly, the door to the house slammed open. Standing there were three black gentlemen about Darnell's size, all dressed in suits.

“Who the fuck is this?!” the man in the front shouted.

“Who the fuck are you?” Darnell asked, having quickly pulled his pants up.

“I'm Antoine, mother fucker. Who the fuck are you?”

“Shit...” Darnell whispered, buttoning his pants.

Sasha wiped cum out of her eyes and looked at Antoine. “Mr. Antoine? If you're here, then...who's he? Isn't he the one collecting?”

Darnell ran out the door past the three black gentlemen, jumped in his truck. As he did, Antoine yelled out, “Thanks for warming her up for us.”

Sasha stared at the three remaining men. “Umm...but my dad said...”

“Your dad said we get the first shot at the pretty little mouth. Seeing as how that brother just used it up, we gon' use some other holes. One ...or two...at a time...”

Sasha shrugged her shoulders and reached out for Antoine's fly. “I guess a deal's a deal.”

End part one of two.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
21
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
17 Apr 2017 12:21PM
• 12,453 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Part9.1: It stays in the family (1)


Part1: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA8BDBBF
Part2: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDA1A9DB
Part3: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VDF3D844
Part4: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF9F9A88
Part5: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V8538BC7
Part6: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V136D601
Part7.2: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VF285529
Part7.3: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VBB2A1F7
Part8: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V214664A

Every year on christmas, me, Jim and Anna would celebrate together. It had become a ritual over the years of our friendship. We would meet on christmas eve, either in their house or mine, eat christmas cookies, sing christmas songs, give presents to each other, eat dinner and then go to bed.
One year though, Anna's family would come to visit. First, Anna wasnt too excited, since her parents basically invited themselves. But as christmas came closer she liked the idea more and more. She hadnt celebrated christmas with her family in years. Anna has two younger sisters, 4 and 8 years younger than her. I think that year Anna had turned 27, so her sisters were 23 (Haley) and 19 (Patricia, called Patty). I hadnt met any of her family before, but still Anna wanted her sisters to sleep at my place, since Jim and her only had one guest room. I was a little worried, but Anna told me that they would behave and anyway they would only come to me for sleeping, also I wouldnt regret it she said with a wink. So I agreed. Still, I was nervous when the 23rd came. Her parents arrived in the evening and dinner was planned for all together, including me. I arrived early and helped Anna and Jim cooking and so on. When Jim was away for a minute I said to Anna "You know, you owe me one since I let your sisters sleep at my place right?" A: "Yes I know. And I also can imagine what you want". She winked and grabbed my cock in my pants. I got hard. Anna let me go and Jim came back in the kitchen. We chatted for a bit before the doorbell rang. Annas dad was about as tall as me. Well tended beard, friendly look on his face. He hugged his daughter tightly and even lifted her off her feet. Anna's mother was almost as tall as her, so just short of 6 ft, and also looked just like an 50 year old version of Anna. They both wore cardigans and blouses (different colors though) so they looked even more alike. She gave Anna a kiss on the cheek and hugged her as well. The dad had already greeted Jim and now came to me. He gave me a hug as well. We joked about how we were both equally tall and then he told me in his youth he had about the same hair as I did. Next Annas mom reached me and hugged me as well. Her boobs definitely were c cups as well. Then I looked up and saw Annas sisters. They were whispering with Anna and looking in Jims and then in my direction. I looked at Jim and he said "they are probably asking if I proposed to Anna yet..." I grinned and said "Maybe you should then..." J: "I will... in time..."
Anna and her sisters looked very much alike, but Patty had darker (still blonde) hair and more voluptuous lips and a broader face (just a little bit) and just as big tits as her sister. Haley had higher cheek bones, giving her a more aristocratic look. She also wore glasses, even though I later learned that she had no need for them. Her boobs were smaller, but fitting her overall look so well that I would argue that bigger tits would look worse on her. Patty and Haley wore christmas sweaters giving them an innocent and shy appearance. They both gave me a sweet smile and a hug as greeting. When they all went to the dining room with Jim, Anna waited and pulled me close. A: "They asked me if you were the handsome man they would share a house with over the next nights." Me: "So? I guess you dont want me to fuck them?" She laughed and said "Keep your dick in your pants, dont make a move on them. They wont make a move on their own." Me: "But what if they do?" A: "Then you are a lucky man. They both dont have boyfriends right now." Then she gave me a slap on the shoulder and laughed, we went to the dining room as well.
The evening passed quickly, I learned that both Annas sisters were studying, Haley chemistry and Patty worked towards a medical degree. I was the center of attention for a long time, since they all knew each other but not me. They didnt ask me about my lovelife though, thankfully. When dinner ended we moved to the living room to drink some wine. Jim, Anna and her parents sat on the L shaped couch while Patty Haley and me were sitting on a normal couch. Patty and Haley didnt drink too much, but were tired soon, so we ended the evening. We still had to take Patties and Haleys stuff to my house. When their dad offered help they declined, saying I would help them and so I did. I said good night to Jim Anna and her parents and we left for my house. On the way there, the two sisters were giggling and whispering. Then Haley came up to me and asked "So... do you have a girlfriend?" I shook my head "nope. havent had for a while now..." She nodded and said "I havent had a boyfriend in a year." When we arrived at my house, Haley asked:"Isnt it lonely in such a big house sometimes?" Me: "yeah, but I can always come over to Anna and Jim, so its fine." Patty then joined the conversation: "How did you get to know our sister?" So I told them how Jim and I were room mates and that Anna came to visit from time to time. I then brought all their stuff to their room. When I was about to leave the room Patty asked: "Do you think Anna looks good?" I froze. Did they suspect anything? Me: "There is no denying that she looks good. But I mostly like her for her personality. She is a very good friend." As I left the room, Haley followed me and asked "Can I have your phone number? Just in case of an emergency or if I forget something here tomorrow." I nodded, trying not to grin, and gave her my phone number. I told her I would get some towels for them, went to the bathroom and returned to their bed room. The door was left a bit open so I overheard them talking.

P: "Pleaaase, give me the number."
H: "You can ask him yourself when he is coming back!"
P: "Okay okay... I will..."

I then knocked on the door. Both of them said "come in" at the same time. I smiled and opened the door. Me: "here are your towels. If you want to shower, the big bathroom is right besides my bedroom. I will brush my teeth there but then you got it all to yourselves. Need anything else?" As I asked this I looked at Patty. She hesitated then said: "Can I have your number?" Me: "Sure, Haley already got it, she can give it to you." Patty smiled and I left. I brushed my teeth and went to bed, leaving the door open so I would hear them if they yell my name. I heard footsteps. Then the shower. Then a toothbrush. Footsteps away from the bathroom. Then footsteps to the bathroom. Toothbrush. Bathroom door. But no steps. I was pretty sure, one of them was standing in front of my door. So I turned on the light and made sure not to look to the door. I got up, just in my boxers. The idea of being watched turned me on, so my cock got half erect. I scratched my balls, getting my dick a bit harder. Then I took off my boxers and put them to my dirty laundry and went back to bed, turned off the light. After a few moments I heard the floor squeak. Whoever watched me, left. Soon I fell asleep. The next morning I woke early. i put on boxers and a t-shirt and went to the kitchen to drink a glass of water. While I was drinking, Haley got out of the bedroom, wrapped in a towel. I said good morning before she saw me. I startled her and she almost dropped her towel. H: "Oh hey, I thought I was the first one awake." She stared at my boxers for a split second, I acted like I didnt see. Me:"No problem, are you taking a shower now?" She nodded and held onto her towel. Me: "Have fun then." She left for the bathroom, halfway there her towel dropped a little so I had a nice look at her back and ass before she rushed into the bathroom. While she was showering I got a text from Anna: "Why did Patty just ask me if I ever saw you naked?"
Me: "Haley spied on me yesterday. I took of my boxers and slept naked. She saw me do it."
A: "Well I guess you are keeping word. Anything else I should know?"
Me:"Haley half-dropped her towel on the way to the shower."
A: "You are damn lucky."
Me:"Thanks :D"

When Patty came out of the room, she wore a white shirt (not see through but you could guess...) with seemingly no bra under and shorts. When she saw me, she said "Hi.." and came up to me. Just when she was close enough to have a conversation and I had a good look at her, she turned around said "I forgot something in the bedroom..." and bolted back. When she came back she wore a bra and a different shirt, also jeans. Her head was red as a tomato, the situation seemed to be awkward for her. She had her phone with her and wrote something. At that moment I recieved a text... from her... saying:"Hi". I looked at it and said "It works nicely. How are you?" P: "I'm fine thanks." We chatted for a bit before Haley came from the shower. Patty went back to the room as well. I followed her after she was inside and listened. Haley told Patty that she almost lost her towel. Patty claimed that was on purpose. Then Patty talked about her walking out in just shirt and shorts but then going back. I left my position and made breakfast. Soon after Haley and Patty left to have breakfast with Anna, Jim and their parents.
I texted Anna: "Can you come to me after the breakfast? Alone? I still have the desert for today in my fridge and we could talk for 5 minutes."
Talk for 5 minutes. Well... Anna came over half an hour later. When I tried to tell her everything that happend this morning Anna stopped me and said: "I already know. We are sisters, you know? We share that kind of information" and laughed. We went into the kitchen and Anna got on her knees. She pulled down my pants while saying: "So my sisters turned you on huh? Thats why you want to fuck right now?" I nodded "How else am I going to keep word?" Anna grinned and pulled down my boxers "take this as an early christmas present." She sucked me for a while, using her tongue to lick of all precum. Then I lifted her on the kitchen table. A: "Fuck me like you would fuck my sister." So I did. I got close to her, kissed her and started humping her slowly. I put one hand on her throat, kept kissing her passionately and started fucking her harder and harder until I felt her orgasm. I was close too, so I pulled out. Juice was dripping from her pussy. She laid on her back, her head over the edge of the table so I could throatfuck her. I shot my load right in her throat, while she was gagging on my cock. After we cleaned ourselves up and let some fresh air in, we took the desert to Annas house. Annas sisters looked a bit frightened, when Anna told Jim that it took so long because we had to talk.
Then Anna went to her sisters and I could see them relax, while I talked to Jim and told him, that the girls were nice enough.

End of Part 9.1

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
30
SlagHammer1
View posts View profile
@confessions
30 Nov 2015 12:12AM
• 13,144 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess that about twelve years ago I fucked my aunt Claire (my dad’s little sister).

I was 21 the first time I fucked her and she would have been about 35 or 36. I was in the army at the time and just about the only sensible thing I did with my money (before or after this) was to buy a house not far from my mum and dad’s place, giving me a decent shag-pad so I didn’t have to try and sneak girls into my parents’ house while I was home on leave. Claire was always my flirty aunt when I was growing up, always making jokes about how she’d sort me out if I didn’t get myself a girlfriend soon and stuff like that. To be honest, I’d wanked over her a lot while I was a teenager! She was about 5’4’’ (a lot shorter than me) with mid-length dyed dark blonde hair and probably about a size 14 – 16 so she was ‘chubby’ but she was a good looking woman and had a big pair of tits that had been the main focus of my teenage lust.

This particular weekend I’d gone home for a family barbecue on the Saturday evening. Claire was there with her boyfriend, Tim, and she’d been hitting the wine pretty hard. Eventually he’d lost his temper with her and they ended up having a domestic in the living room while the rest of the family sat round in the back garden making awkward small talk to try and stop all the kids from hearing the arguing. Eventually Claire told Tim to fuck off home if he didn’t like it and stop ruining her night. He stormed out and she came out in the back garden, sat down next to me and carried on drinking.

A little later she asked if I still had that house I’d been talking about buying last time I’d seen her and could she crash there that night so she didn’t have to go home to ‘that fucking knobhead’. I told her she was more than welcome to the sofa for the night (I wasn’t even thinking about fucking her at the time, just that she needed a place to kip) and a little while later we got a taxi back to mine.

When we got in she made herself comfortable on the sofa and I went into the kitchen to get a couple of drinks. As I walked back in to the living room I froze in the doorway – Claire had turned the TV on and it was still on the Sky porn/chatline channel I’d been watching the night before. Claire giggled and asked why on earth I was watching stuff like that when I had that hot girl I’d been with at the last family party (a girl called Kate. She was miles out of my league in looks and fantastic in bed but we’d both agreed that neither of us would stay faithful while I was away so we’d ‘split up’ but agreed to meet up for the fantastic sex whenever I was back home. I hadn’t been able to see her that weekend because she was doing stuff with some boyfriend she was with at the time).

Claire eventually stopped taking the piss out of me for watching porn and found a film to watch and we sat round chatting and drinking for a while until eventually Claire asked where the toilet was. She was gone for about ten minutes and I was just starting to think she must have stumbled into the bed and gone to sleep when she reappeared. She said she’d been having a look round upstairs (it was the first time she’d been in my place) and asked why I had a camcorder sat on my bedside table? I laughed and told her that Kate liked being filmed and I must have left it there last time I’d been home and seen her. Claire laughed and said she didn’t know that her baby nephew was so kinky, then asked to see the video. I thought she was joking and just laughed but she asked again. I told her I wasn’t sticking my porn on for my aunt but she insisted and eventually I gave up and put one of the videos on.

The video started with Kate dancing and stripping for me while I was holding the camera. When she was naked she started grinding on me and telling me all things she wanted to do to me, then she grabbed the camera and asked me to do down on her – something I loved almost as much as her. Claire was giggling and congratulating me on making her cum so noisily when on-screen Kate told me to stand up and strip for her. Luckily at the time I was at a shit posting with nothing to do on camp other than go to the gym so (for pretty much the only time in my life!) I had a really good body which Claire noticed straight away.

On-screen I got the camera back and Kate knelt in front of me, pulled my boxer shorts down and started to kiss my cock (a decent seven and a half inches with enough girth to keep most girls happy). At this Claire turned round to me and said ‘you really have grown up a lot, haven’t you?’ I smiled and told her not to be silly, she’d seen it plenty of times before (although, admittedly, I had been in nappies the last time she had!) and she replied “it didn’t look like that last time”. We watched for a bit longer as Kate gave me a fantastic blow job on screen when Claire turned to me and said “I can’t believe I’m getting so horny watching my nephew getting blown”. I thought I’d misheard and asked what she’d said and she said “I’m getting wet watching that lucky girl sucking your big cock”.

I’ll be honest and say I was a bit shocked and I asked her if she was serious. She put her glass on the table in front of her, leant in to me and whispered in my ear “I’m very serious, if you want me then you can have me” and with that she pulled my face to hers and started to kiss me. I couldn’t believe my luck and started to kiss her back while my hands instantly went down to play with those tits I’d wanted to have in my hands pretty much for as long as I could remember knowing what tits were for.

Claire’s hands were already pulling my jeans open and pulling my cock out as I reached behind her, unzipped her dress as far down as I could get it and pulled it down at the front exposing a black lacy bra barely holding two huge tits in. As she started giving me one of the best hand jobs I’ve ever had I pulled her bra off and starting licking and biting her nipples while I pushed my right hand under her dress, pulled her knickers to one side and started to play with her pussy. She wasn’t lying about being horny – her pussy was already soaking wet and after just a few minutes of rubbing her clit and fingering her I had her lying back on the sofa cumming hard. As her orgasm faded I pulled her dress all the way off, along with her panties, and sat over her slowly wanking myself while taking in every inch of the body I’d been lusting after for so long.

As I said, she was overweight but not fat, with big thighs and arse (something that still turns me on in a girl now). Her tits were nearly perfect – big but not too big and pert enough that they didn’t flop around everywhere. Her pussy was neatly shaved into a ‘landing strip’ and as I looked down at it she opened her thighs and asked me to eat her out like I had with Kate on the video. I didn’t need any second invitation and I knelt on the floor in front of her and started licking her pussy while my right hand rubbed her clit. After a while I changed to licking her clit while finger fucking her with first three then four fingers, roughly forcing them in and out of her tight (no kids!) pussy while she moaned my name and ground her crotch onto my face while pulling my head even closer into her cunt with both hands.

After I’d made her cum two or three times she told me she wanted me cock so I stood up and in one movement pushed it deep into her. I’d been planning to ‘show-off’ a bit and take it slow for a while but as soon as I felt that tight cunt around my cock I started to hammer into her as hard as I could. She was loving being fucked like that and was moaning and gasping my name, telling me it was the best she’d ever had as I forced my cock as deep as I could into her. I didn’t last long until I could feel that familiar tightness in my balls and I told her I was going to cum. I told her to get on her knees in front of me and as she did she pulled my cock into her mouth. Her tongue never stopped moving once, licking every bit of my dick from my balls to my Jap’s Eye as she roughly wanked me with one hand and gently squeezed my bollocks with her other. As I was getting closer she stopped licking and sucking my dick and started talking dirty to me as she wanked me, telling me she knew I’d fancied her for years and that she’d seen me loads of times trying to get a look down her top when I was a kid. She told me that it had turned her on knowing I was looking at her tits and she’d thought about letting me do more than look a couple of times when I was younger but never had the chance. Then she told me to call her Aunty Claire and that she wanted me to show her how much I liked her tits by covering them in cum. All of that put me over the edge and I just about managed to gasp out something like ‘oh fuck, Aunty Claire’ before my cock exploded with probably the biggest cum shot I’ve ever managed all over those amazing breasts.

As the cum finally stopped pulsing out of my cock she grinned and slowly pulled my foreskin back and licked all of the last drops of my cum up from around my helmet before looking me in the eyes and licking all of the cum off her tits.

We spent the next few hours in bed licking, sucking and fucking in every position we could think of with Claire letting me cum all over her tits, on her face and in her mouth about four or five times before we finally fell asleep at about 0400. I woke up again at about 0900 to find that I was alone in the bed. I was starting to think I’d dreamed it all when I heard a voice from downstairs. I wandered down to find Claire sitting on the sofa in the living room wearing just the T-shirt I’d had on the night before, on the phone to Tim patching their argument up. As I walked in she was telling him she loved him and that she’d be home soon to sort things out. She looked up as I walked in, saw me standing there naked with a semi-on and immediately told Tim that “our ********* just walked in with breakfast, I’ll have to go. I’ll be home soon”. With that she hung up, stood up and walked over to me. She grabbed me by the cock, pulled me over to the sofa when it had all began the night before and lay back in-front of me, looking up at me to say “I’ve only got time for one more go before I have to leave, fuck me” as she spread her legs and pulled my cock inside her. We fucked until I could feel myself getting close again and I told her I was about to cum. She wrapped her legs around me, pulling me even deeper inside her and told me that it was ok, she was on the pill and she wanted to feel her nephew shooting deep inside her. She was starting to cum herself and as I felt her pussy starting to tighten on me I couldn’t hold back anymore and we both came together, me filling my aunt’s pussy with my cum.

We lay next to each other kissing for a few minutes until we’d got our breath back. Then she sat up and looked around for her knickers which I’d thrown on the floor the night before. She pulled them on and went upstairs carrying her clothes from the previous night which had also been left on the floor, asking me to call her a taxi while she was gone. A little while later she was back down, having had a quick wash, brushed her teeth and dressed. She told me she had to go and as I stood up she came over and kissed me again. Then she whispered in my ear “I can feel your spunk dripping into my knickers and it feels so dirty and so good. Are we going to do this again?” I told her that of course we would, if she wanted and she pointed out that she’d made it pretty obvious that morning that she definitely would want it again. She gave me her mobile number and told me to let her know the next time I was up and that I mustn’t tell anyone what had happened (as though I’d was that stupid!). As she was saying that, we heard a car horn outside. It was her taxi so she gave me one last kiss, told me to make sure I called or texted and left to go back to her boyfriend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
05 Aug 2024 10:14PM
• 3,404 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

All characters in the story are 18+

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman who has been dating her white boyfriend Mike for 5 years. She is 5'7", slim, toned, 125 lbs gym body, blond and blue with pale skin and perky 34B breasts. Cheryl is a hipster type of woman that is well groomed as is the style of the day.

In her youth she was a rebellious punk rocker chick resulting in her being well tattooed, starting around age 18 she got the tattoo bug and now displays a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, the entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin-up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot. She had always been a tomboy growing up and throughout her life.

Her boyfriend Mike, 35, is short and average in about every other way, he is a doctor, a wealthy doctor but he is not worldly making him gullible and naive which is something that Cheryl’s narcissistic side takes advantage of now and then. She has lied to him about stuff like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she has cheated on him a few times over the years.

One day she and Mike got into a fight before she went to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guy's cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered-up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. This sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any, the truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have a child and start a family with Cheryl but she always made excuses.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hookups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex and has let many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really *****, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention ***** by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, ******** the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and ******* to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*foot by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike. She just ignores his message and sits there thinking about what she just did. With a little smirk on her face, she bites her lower lip thinking about how much of a adrenaline rush this was. It was the best sex of her life, and a rush of excitement knowing it was wrong and risky, and she kind of wanted more.

She texts Mike back saying, "Hey I'm going out for a bit, I have to go get something..."

She got dressed and went out to the store to buy a Plan B pill, because she didn't want to risk getting pregnant and caught.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Trembler
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Jan 2013 3:07AM
• 2,818 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

January 2nd, 2013

San Diego, CA

The couple at the adult theater.

I'm 26 years old, 6'4" brown hair, brown eyes, 220lbs, in shape, and considering what I do, I must qualify as bisexual.

This was a wednesday night, after I had been out at a dance club. I was feeling horny and didn't want the night to end, so I decided to head over to an adult bookstore that has a porn theater. I had been there before, and knew it was good for a blowjob or handjob.

I arrived around 12:30am (I guess it was technically Thursday) and made my way into the store, purchased a ticket, and went into the theater proper. This theater has two screens, so you can sit and watch one porno or go to the other one if it's showing more to your taste (or you find hotter people on either side.)

I decided to settle down into a seat and I just went all out for it. I pulled my pants around my ankles and sat on the chair. It may be a little disgusting, but who cares. It's fucking hot.

An older man, in his late 50s moved toward me and sat down next to me. Soon his hand was on my cock stroking me, but it wasn't a few seconds before his mouth was on my cockhead and he was slurping me up and down.

It usually takes me a while to cum, but I can usually focus in on some really hot fantasy or situation and get off easier. This time, the saliva from his sloppy blowjob was dripping down my balls and into my asscrack. And as he was sucking me, he began fingering my asshole. Just the tip of his finger, but I scooted my ass off the chair to give him better access.

I started panting and telling him to make me cum. About 3 others were watching this scene, and it turned me on. So I said "Daddy, make me cum" and kept repeating it until I shot a hot load into his mouth and my asshole clamped down onto the tip of his finger.

So then I was done. I pull up my pants, zip up, head out... stop in the restroom to wash my hands... and head out to the car.

What about the couple?

I notice a car pull in RIGHT as I get into my car. A man and a woman. It's now 1am, and this is unusual in terms of coming to buy a vibrator with your man. I watch them get out, and then I watch them talk to each other. It seems like the man is giving the woman a pep talk or dirty talk. I was inside my car and couldn't hear.

Now, the woman was about 5'6" blonde hair, a decent body, a little pudgy but more curvy than anything else.

So I do what anyone would do. I head back into the theater. I notice the woman is heading to the restroom to get ready, and I'm back in the theater talking to the old guy who sucked me off. He's seen them there before, and he says I should get in on it. I ask if I should go out and get a condom from my car, and he says yes... but the couple comes in then, and goes to the opposite side that I'm on.

I wait a few minutes and head over there myself. Fuck going out for a condom. I gotta get in on this, and a blowjob is hot.

So this woman is in the corner right next to the movie screen, which makes it very difficult for people outside of the corner to see her (since the screen is so bright and the corner so dark.) She's squatting down and sucking on a cock and her husband is encouraging her, telling her to suck it down, and be a nasty slut.

I push my way forward after one guy moves out (there were only like 5-6 of us there, and I was, by far, the youngest.) and she looks up at me and takes my soft cock into her mouth. I've had better blowjobs, but this was hot. I grabbed her head and fucked her mouth a little, at first I didn't grab it and bumped her head against the wall a few times until I realized what I was doing and grabbed her.

She stood up as I moved back, because the husband wanted me to cum, and I wasn't about to cum again... like I said, it takes me a while to cum and I just had gotten my balls drained 10 minutes prior.

But as I moved back, another man moved in... but the woman didn't want him. She reached her hand out for me, grabbed me by my shirt and pulled me against her and kissed me. We made out pretty hotly and she turned to her husband and moaned "I want him" and turned around and bent over...

I didn't turn down the invitation. I spread her cheeks and lined up my mostly hard cock at her pussy and shoved it in bareback. She was moaning and pushing back, and I was giving it to her hard. Everyone else was just watching and her husband was saying to cum in her mouth and I kept assuring him I would.

I fucked her for 5 minutes, then moved back, her husband started to fuck her and she said "You like my fucked cunt, baby?" and he was saying how he did. Then I moved back in, this time face to face, she lifted her left leg up and I shoved my cock in as I made out with her and fucked her hard up against the wall.

This went on for another 5 minutes and I started to get close. Her pussy was SOAKING wet. But as I pounded her, I knew I wanted to cum in her cunt, but the husband didn't want that... so... I did it anyway. And I didn't stop fucking as I came in her cunt. I don't know if she noticed and liked it, or if she didn't notice because I had just cum. But then I pulled out and pushed her to her knees and shoved my cock into her mouth. I pushed it all the way in, down her throat and grunted a bit as I held it there.

When I pulled out, her husband asked if she got it, and she said she had.

Then the husband told me to meet them outside.

I did, and he told me they'd be there next week. I haven't seen them since. But, we'll see. I have other stories to entertain you with about all sorts of things.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-16
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Sep 2012 3:19PM
• 9,492 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 50 replies ]

why is it so many sad men post shit pretending to be woman or pretend to fuck there mothers sisters daughters and people are like " mmmmm tell me more" and think its a real life story hahaa its not its a sad 50yr old man in his boxers wishing he could have had that much fun.

now when ever i have posted real life stories all be it simple or plain people only ever say "fake" "didnt happen" "you wish"

i have never thought i was that lucky but it seems watching all these fake stories im not i have been rather lucky with sex :p
so how about i tell you a real bunch of things that have really happened to me.


REAL LIFE PART HERE.... any one that thinks otherwise has been on here to long reading lies or is just to pathetic to go out and have some fun with real people or jealous.

starting with im a bi male 30
now how many guys been on a chatroom and talked dirty then wanked and left or rp with people in a chat or even talk dirty about meeting with other guys and fucking them but.... they are full of shit they will never do it they have no balls they wank cum and cut the chat of and go to bed lol yeh i have cam2 cam with a few of you over the years.

my 1st gf was a few years ago now
(im not giving every detail, dates an stuff you never no whos readng lol)
and i was with her a few years but after we split i met a lovely young girl on line and i feel in love and dated her for over a year. one thing she was only 14 :p and i was in my twenties
(yeh i can hear the jealous ones going bullshit)
but it was true she was cute n curvy and 34c to a 34d while we dated. now during that time i moved to be closer to her i fucked the life out of her my god she was fucking hot and tight not many real guys will know the feeling, as most will have been lying or been the same age as her when they fucked a girl that age lol and with a smaller dick at that age lets no lie now boys it wont be as tight as an older guy pushing inside. we dated we split :( big sad face

so i was single again... now i was always into a lil ass play having my ass fingerd as i was getting suckd of and had played with a few toys over the years seen how it felt and was always very very curious to try a cock :P so i went on chat ave and clicked gay chat, talked with some guys chated shit like you all have wanked but after a week or so i really wanted it i really wanted to suck a cock and have one inside my ass not just a toy or chat but for real... so one night horny as fuck
( i must add i did and still do clean my ass out fully before i put anythin in it lol)
i go on chat and talk to a local guy hes double my age and gay but single we talk i tell him i have never been with a guy and basically want to but im shittin myself he says if i want we can meet up and do what ever im cumfy with. so i go for it mid 2009 i tell him to come over to mine he does we go up to my bedroom i strip as does he i get on the bed and he gets on touches me wanks me takes me in his mouth its strange but fucking horny so i ask if i can i touch his cock it was soooo strange but sexy and kinky i suck him wank him and after a bit i lay back legs in air and tell him to push in my ass i want fucked and wana feel him in me. he does he gets round and slips up my ass and waw what a strange feeling not a toy in my hand but a guys dick up my hole but it was nice he fucks me a min or so then pulls out rolls over says get on i get on cowgirl style an take his cock in my hand an guide it in my ass waw again lol and i fuck him up n down like a total slut he says u have done this before i was like hell no and i keep going he then starts to wank me of im like omg im gonna cum he says go for it and i burst a huge load and so hard i cum on his chest his face the bedpost and up the wall and it was so hard i sort of needed to rest n close my eyes it was hardest i have ever came even to this day. i look at him n say u wana finish of as well he says sure an gets me onto my belly tells me spread ur legs i do he pushes back up me mmmmmmm fucks me a min and says can i cum in u :p i said hell yes and boom he thrusts right up my hole and cums in me. we roll over he gets dressd we mumble shit and he leaves.

now since that night i was like mmmm i think i need try more but diff things, so i met to suck a guy of only and did suckd him let him cum in my mouth but was to afraid taste it or swallow jus let it drip out lame porn style lol i no i no but hey it was 1st ever cum in my mouth.

from that day until now i have met with a total of 22men. from POF FABGUYS AND CHATROOMS

after a few guys i found a nice preg slut to fuck and fuck her i did 22 and preg i blow 5loads in her that night and sent her on her way. yeh yeh i could have kept her but i mean she was mental i mean bunny boiler stuff after i blow a load in her shes like wana go out with me :s and after i fucked her again she says " wana marry me " AHHHHHH get out of her nut job, that and the fact she was a bit simple but mental i was like nah had my fun get her to fuck before she kills me in my sleep.. ooo and her pussy :( stinks lolll fully hairy and stinking, yuk


i met a few more guys over the course of 2009 and then move back to where i come from. and then i met a nice lil slut i went to school with, well sort of she was 2years younger but i seen her face around so i meet up with her fuck her a few times dump more than a few loads in her cunt and mmmm could she cum, she would shake and squirt and when i say squirt i mean huge not like distance but ammount lol she came and soaked my fucking bed. the next time i licked her out as i luv pussy and wanted it all in my mouth she was like u sure im like fucking let rip dont hold back and boom she cums in my face and squirts like 10times in my face i manage to get like 7mouth fulls of her cum and i mean full mouth and swallow fast as she keeps squirting. now i fuck her 1 last time just after her period when shes not on the pill and then i never hear from her again.... but 10months later i see baby pics on her facebook, could i be the day maybe or maybe 10other guys that fucked her or her bf who she was on of again during our time fucking. who cares she never msg or botherd me again.

since then i met my gf ops did i not mention that ooo and shhhh dont tell her she has fuck all clue lol not about guys or other girls lol well after i met the gf we dated i was loyal for a while.... until i get hit up on my old POF account by a local guy and think mmmm be nice have a lil fun i ask what hes after he says to fuck me so i was like hell go for it we met it was just as we talked about before hand i always like to get details sortd before meets. he walks in drops his jeans im naked already i get down suck him hard then he says ok bend over so i do on the floor on my knees bending over the chair and he rams my ass fucks me and cums right up me :P and i loved it.

then i met some more guys and then i get really lucky a local lil slut msgs me on BEBO and says he ur sexy i was like em ok and she wants meet up maybe and shes local so we met one day a lil rushed as she had only 20mins but we kiss and make out i feel her up suck her lil tits go down on her mmmm nice lil pussy but omg she was sooo tight like a slim but toned no musscle but tight no body fat and i could barely get 2fingers in her pussy ooo she was 15 :p yeh told u i was lucky we mess around shes sucking me off and then she gets a call from mum spoils the day lol she has to go i ask her finish me off she does mmmmm slut :P

and then i met another girl in CHATROOM yeh it was juts my fucking year lol cock on the side a teen girl and now a new 16yr hot lil bit of ass much more chubby but anice lil pussy and i fuck her a few times. including a met at the town centre on a sunday morning, we sit on the bench near shopping centres 2nd entrance we sit i slip my hand down her back into the gap in her jeans at the ass, i push down and jus touch her lil ass then push down for her pussy i slip a finger in and get her going she cums while rolling her head around. she had this hot things of rolling head a lil while her eyes went white soooo hot and shes like we need find a toiler :P mmmmm slut we nip into the shopping centre or mall if your a yank lol and shes in the stall and drops her jeans i fuck her and blow my load over her ass crack an down her thighs :p she pulls up soaking from her own juices and we leave. she goes of to college and that was her done.

then a few more guys for fun and then it dies down for a while over 2011 until a few months ago i get lucky again a few more cocks stil with the gf mind lol and shes like why u only fuck me every other day now and not like when we started (cause back then id fuck her anythn between 3 to 15 times a day) oooo i dono im just no as horny loll fuck no im fucking around loll any way skip to last week. 3rd sept 2012 i met 1 local guy and suck him of no strings then tue im with a local lil slut whos now single and been dumped shes sad and not on the pill so i say u mind if i fuck u she says sure im like u not care if i knock u up shes says nope so we meet i kiss and she was good kisser then i fuck her blow my load right up her pussy mmmmmmmm love the risky cum shot :p then thurs a guy from FABGUYS wants suckd of i say sure and then i wake up sunday and other guy wants sucked of im like fucking hell local towns horny this week. so i met all 3 guys same things each time they walk in pull out there cocks i get down suck them they akk start to jerk hold my face fuck me then shoot a load in my mouth i swallow each load they leave nice n easy then monday i get a msg again from the guy from thur, are u free sure he then drops over same again i suck him of an he leaves.

now with a girl i prefer younger i like to dom a bit, but with a guy i like much older an jus like used as a cum dump and get nothing from them in return. i dont see guys as sexy or want to kiss them or anything dont get me wrong im not mad or blind i get what girls see in brad pitt and that bugging kid from high school musical lol but i dont wana hug them or kiss them lol i jus like cock fun when in mood and horny for it


now not one word of what i have said is a lie or a stretch of the truth its all real ages real things that happened sure my typing is bad but hey a big dick and good at sucking cock and licking pussy out you cant have it all lol


a little total of my bed fun
been with 22guys now...

sucked 22cocks :)
13 loads of cum shot in my mouth :l
13 loads of cum swallowed :P
11 guys sucked my cock
3 guys suckd me of an swallowed :P
2 guys wanked me off :)
1 guy wanked me of as i was on top of his cock riding him :P
7 guys fucked me :)
3 guys fucked me with condom :(
4 fucked me bareback :P:P:P:P
5 times iv let guys cum up my ass bareback.. then i went ass to mouth :P:P
3 guys have came up my ass..... and 1 guy came up my ass 3times ;P:P:P

ironic i have only been with7 woman in my life as i used to be a nice straight guy loll

7 womans total ages add up to 146 :P
2 i have just kissed fingerd licked
7 i have licked out
1 could squirt so good and so much i got 7mouthfulls 1time :P:P:P:P
5 i have fucked :)
5 i fucked bareback :P
4 i have cum inside... and 1 didnt know :P:P:P
3 i came inside even tho they were not on the pill :P:P:P:P
2 have let me cum in there mouths :(
1 has swallowd my cum.... and tuns of it :P:P:P
2 wanked me of many times
1 i licked out then had her piss in my mouth.. i drank it all and came all over her 2times in a row a double orgasim with no wanking :P:P:P

SAY WHAT YOU WANT ITS ALL TRUE IF YOU CANT HANDLE IT TO BAD NOT MY FAULT YOU HAVE NO REAL FUN OR REAL LUCK AND NEVER DO WHAT YOU SAY YOU JUST HIDE AT HOME CHATTING SHIT ONLINE INSTEAD OF TRYING IT FOR REAL LOL SO READ MY SHIT N WANK BOYS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
20
Anonymous
@confessions
17 May 2017 5:25AM
• 10,505 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 40 replies ]

Ok I'm posting this on Anonymous because my daughter is still Active Duty and serving abroad..

I confess, I fucked my daughter while she was on leave from the Navy this pass March. Her name is Samantha, and she is a Naval Aviator aboard a Nimitz Class Aircraft Carrier. She flys the F/A-18E Super Hornet. She's my pride and joy! She was selected and approved to fly with a waiver for a minor height restrictions. But all and all she's doing what she loves and is making me proud everyday.
So I've been divorced for about two years. I live in a 26ft camper near my work at a local campground. (Can't beat the rent).. Well in January, Samantha emails me and says she is going to a training school for a new weapons system which will be in March. She tells me she will be on leave and that she planned on staying with me for a week and than a week with her mom, "my Ex." So I'm excited to be able to show off my Fighter Pilot Daughter to all my buddies.. March just didn't come fast enough, but eventually it did. I was at work when Samantha calls me to tell me she is at the airport getting a rental car and would be at my place as soon as she could. I tell her there's an extra key under the BBQ table so she could let herself in. Now it's been about a year since I've seen my daughter. After she finished her F18 qualification and graduation, she shipped off to her carrier group. So I was just a little excited to get home. When I got home, I open the camper door and I hear her in the bathroom, I call out to her and she calls out to me in excitement! I walk over to the bathroom door and hear her in the shower, "Are you starting or finishing your shower?" as I finish my question the door flys open and Samantha reaches out and grabbs me in a hug. Wet from head to toe and naked as the day she was born.. At first I really didn't care.. It was so good to have her home and be able to hold her close.
Ok so, she's excited and emotional and happy all in one moments time. She got soap in her hair and I've got dirt in mine, and we're hugging tightly. She laughs and discuss in one single instant because I'm getting her dirty.. I tell her to finish showering so I can shower. She turns and gets into the shower and I turn to go get my clean clothes. Samantha snaps at me, and tells me to sit on the toilet so we can catch up. It was innocent for about 2 minutes... Thats when I said something that really wasn't ment to engage her in anyway.. But I move the curtain a little to see her rinsing her breast off of soap, And I said "You know if you take any longer I won't have any hot water.." without missing a beat, Sam leans over and grabbs the curtain and pulls it open more and says, "Get in, it'll save us time and hot water.." I look at her as if shes lost her mind.. She response with, "It's ok, I won't bite.." And without thinking I took off my work clothes and stepped into the shower with my daughter.. At first I stood and let her finish washing and rinsing. Then She steps to the side and tell me. "Your turn" As I move forward to switch positions in the shower I fighting an erection that is starting to become noticeable.. We brush against eachother and thats when innocent turn sexual.. Samantha looks down and sees me trying to hide my erection that I should in no way have.. And says to me, "You horny old man." I just look at her and replyed "Do you blame me!? You're rubbing all against me and touching her boobs.." She laughs and pokes at my side, "You are a horny old man.." I shudder as she poked my side and tell her jokingly, "You just stay ober there and don't bend over." Will that was the start of the end for this 46yr old... Sam just smiles, turns around and goes full doggy position bend in the tub.. The water is hitting my back and as I'm confronted with this very wrong, opportunity.. I react with. A harsh "What are you doing?" and she just laughs and says, "awe its just a joke. What? You don't wanna play with me?" I was confused at how the words were said.. I don't really remember what made me advance my step. But I remember getting down on my knees behind my daughters bate ass and I just playfully pretented To be fucking her. My dick was hard as steel and I was just aiming it over her ass. Mhe in turn pretended along with me. Our pace got quicker as if we were actually fucking. She moan as if I was really fucking her... It was at that moment I grabbed the shaft of my dick and grabbed her hip, and guided it in.. She didn't say a word.. She only reached between her legs to open herself to me.. After not seeing my daughter in over a year, here we are... In my camper fucking like we were lost lovers.. I shot cum deep inside her body.. She etayed with me for two extra days before heading to Her moms place in North Mississippi. I don't know what developed this situation..? But holy fuck!
Fun fact.. Most female fighter pilots wear pads even when they aren't on their period during flight operations because the intense vibration make them orgasm over and over.
Samantha told me she learned the hard way. She said after a flight she had soaked through her flight suit from cumming several time in one flight..

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jul 2020 4:22PM
• 130 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I was at a bar last night and a girl standing next to me trying to get a drink said suck my dick! So I said your not suposed to have one of those. She took my hand and placed it between her legs, I could feel she was wearing a strap on. She laughed a sexy, evil, playful laugh and smiled as she said you like that I can see it in your eyes. We both got our drinks but decided not to move and talk some more. I asked her if she would hold a mans hands aganst a wall above his head and fuck his throat. Same smile same laugh and she said hunny I'll do that and so much more. She told me she was married. (I figures she was just teasing), then she told me her husband is a cuck and invites me over to there table. We get back to her table and I meet her husband 3 of his friends and about 8 other women. She announced to the group she had found a new chew toy, and tells them the story up to this point. All the girls start asking questions about what I'm into and I tell them I'll try anything 4 or 5 times all of there eyes light up like christmas trees. The one womans husband seems ok with everthing going on, the rest of them seem to have some distane for me but I dont care I think I'm fixing to have an orgy. As the night go's on a few of the men get in arguments with the women and the women make it very clear some of these guys will never get any pussy from any of them ever again, but the men keep hanging around. Anyways who cares I'm enjoying my night with the one woman basically jerking me off trough my jeans right infront of everyone and lifting her sun dress to let me finger her ass, stroke her strap on, play with her pussy, and humping my leg all night long. After a while she ask me to go to the truck with her, she turns and tells her husband you stay here do not come to the truck. We go to her truck its got a pretty tall lift kit and she asks me to reach up in the seat and grab somthing for her so she dosent have to climb into the truck, shes a little shorter than me. I turn to grab what she asked for and faster than I realized my pants are around my ankles and shes licking my ass hole. I let out a few little moans of joy and she starts to jerk me off as well. I reach back to play with her tits, she must have really enjoyed that because she started licking faster and fucking my ass hole with her tongue. I pull my ass cheekes apart so she can get in there realy realy deep. Just before I cum she stops everything runs her finger my and my cock go's instantly limp! She says thats enough for now. And we go back to the table all the girls laugh and giggle as they see us walking back, as soon as we get to the table there are jokes about blue balls and not finishing. (This must be her thing denying men what they want most and all her friends must know it). The rest of the night go's pretty much the same her grinding her ass in my lap flashing me, shoving my face in her tits. The other girls made a few occasional advances but no where near as bold. Almost at the end of the night one girl ask are you gonna fuck him or what? You found him you have dibs but we want out turn too and we dont want to wait. We where pretty drunk and her husband was sober (not sure if this was his choice, it was planned for him to be the DD, or if this is another way she shames, humiliates, controls her husband). She offers to let me stay the night with them (I'm thinking all of them). So the 3 of us go back to there hose and I get out of the truck and like a gentleman I'm helping her climb down out of the truck. When he feet hit the ground we start kissing and she undose my belt (I'm thinking I'm about to get a blow job right here in the driveway) she takes my belt and ties my hands to the headache rack on the truck then she pulls my pants down and she rubs the head of her strap on , around my ass hole I hear her spit and BAM her rubber cock is all the way up my ass! Like all 10" shes fast but shes gentle shes not trying to hurt me, this is anal not painl. She reached around and played with my nippes she edged my cock for what seamed like hours, she would switch it up and give me full fist pumps, just her thumb and index finger all the way down to the base of mt cock and use her middle and ring finger to run 1 or 2 circles around my prostate, rolling her palm on the head of my dick. The whole time talking dirty to me tellike me what a good fuck I was and telling me not to cumed until she gave me permission sating I had a cute little butt and demanding I stick my ass out further (I did) at some point I looked over and saw her husband jacking off, I must have called her attention to him becase she told him to put hos do I back in his pants and he did. She pulled my hair, she choked me, she slaped my ass! It was everything I could ask for. She offered to have her husband suck my cock (I declined I later told her I didnt want her husband touching me as there is simply no physical attraction). I busted a huge nut!!! It literally felt like I cumed a whole 5 gallon bucket!!! She untied my hands and we all went inside. She was totaly naked except her pink strap on before she even got to the door, all I had on was a button down shirt. She told her husband he would be sleeping downstairs tonight and I didnt seem him again until much later. We went to her room, I closed the door behind us, Shane said leave it open I want him to hear us. She went to her computer and got one of her friends on Skype. We fucked for hours! I mean we must have gotten to there house around 3am and when I left it was like 9am. Her pussy was already soaking wet, swimming pool wet. She rode my cock until she was exhausted then took control and put her knees in her armpits and pounded her as deep as I could until she squirted with such force it felt loke a showwrhead on my balls. I sat on the edge of the web and she faces the wall and rode my dick again while I played with her tits, I grabbed her and fell bakcwards and fucked her that way. She rolled off of me and layed on her belly and I was on my knees with my cock bent almost straight down and grinded back and forth. When I fucked her doggie style I could see her pussy lips gripping my cock so tight when I pulled back her lips stretched out. I layed her on her side and put one leg over my sholder and leaned over so I could kiss her while I slow fucked her. I layed her on the edge of the bed with her head hanging off and throat fucked her until my lnees where too weak. We ended it with some missionary, I cumed in her (I have never before in my life fucked until my dick went limp and kept fucking until I got hard again). She called her husband and told him to. Ome upstairs and eat her pussy, and he did. Once she cummed he left and I never saw him again. We layed in the bed coverd in sweat and cum spooning until we woke up. Her tight little ass felt spool good in pressed aganst me. I played with her tits a little and fingered her a bit but fell asleep pretty soon. She asked why I never fucked her ass, I said I figured if she wanted it she would tell me, then she said I guess we can do that next time. Cant wait to get passed around through all her friends and be treated like the man slut I am! They range some are skinny some thick some BBW I LOVE BBW's some blond, brunettes, a redhead, and one with crazy diyed hair. Most of them are atractive but there is one that is not very pretty but who knows maybe she will give me the blow job of a lifetime.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
olddenverguy
View posts View profile
@hookups
10 Jun 2019 12:00AM
• 3,345 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

It was a Friday evening in late March 2019. My wife was halfway through her two-week overseas trip to visit her brother, and I had the house to myself (except for my cat). Earlier that week I’d texted Jamie to see if she was up for a visit to one of our local XXX theaters, a possibility we’d tossed back and forth since earlier in the year. She and I met the previous October, when a buddy of mine had arranged a gang bang as part of our group’s ongoing activities. Using Craigslist personals, our cadre of six to eight guys, aged 50-plus, had fucked close to a dozen women over the previous year. With that platform’s demise, activity was down considerably, but we’d had one great last party, with Jamie as the target. She’s in her mid-30s, a petite 5’1” and just slightly more than 120 pounds, a natural brunette with dyed-blonde streaks, a shaved pussy, and 34B tits. On that October 2018 Sunday afternoon, five of us guys (ranging in age from 53 to 67) worked her over for the better part of three hours. Every hole was violated multiple times, she had semen leaking out of both lower orifices (not to mention the multiple shots she’d taken down her throat), and her orgasms had easily surpassed the two-dozen mark. Driving her home later that day from the hotel room where we’d done our dirty work, Jamie insisted she’d had the time of her life.

Five months later, I contacted her to ask if she wanted to accept the offer I’d made on that drive home. Jamie returned my text midday Thursday, and I agreed to pick her up the following evening for a night of as much semi-public debauchery as she could handle. It turned out she’d just been released from jail that day, having served five days in the county lockup for failing to appear at a DUI hearing. Subsequently bailed out by a friend, she announced how horny she felt, clearly ready for some action.

She popped into my car wearing a black mesh see-through top (no bra), covered by a light zip-up jacket, plus a black micro-mini skirt (barely covering her ass) and ankle boots with four-inch heels. I asked what she was wearing underneath the skirt, and in reply she grabbed my hand and shoved it between her thighs. “Black crotchless panties. You like them?” she asked. Her pussy was silky smooth and already wet.

We drove over to Circus Cinemas, the XXX movie house in North Denver. The downstairs area is an adult store, featuring tons of videos for sale plus every possible type of sex toy you can imagine. Upstairs there are three theaters, each showing hardcore fuck films. One is devoted exclusively to gay porn, while the other two show a constantly rotating mix of professionally shot hetero porn drawn from studios like Brazzers, Vixen Video, etc. A few years ago, the owners had installed new fold-down stadium-type seats with armrests in between each. The theaters have seven or eight rows of five seats each, but the place rarely has more than 12-18 patrons at any one time.

I paid our $12 entry fee and we headed up the stairs. This place has CCTV with monitors in each theater, so it’s possible for customers to see who’s coming in and whether they’re heading for one of the movie theaters. Women don’t come here often, so the appearance of a female always draws considerable attention. Couples seem to fit into one of three stereotypical roles. Most are there for stimulation, so they come in, watch the screen for 20 or 30 minutes (some sit stoically while others might engage in some light petting), and then split, presumably to return home to fuck while the juices are still flowing. A smaller number are there to show off, gladly allowing those around them to watch-and-jerk while they engage in oral sex. We usually see the girl go down on the guy, suck him dry after a short spell, and then they leave.
The third group, by far the rarest, is where the woman is there to engage with random customers. This almost always involves her performing blow jobs on assorted guys, while her companion either (a) simply watches, (b) finger-fucks her at the same time, (c) either goes first or patiently awaits his turn, or (d) joins in. In all the times I’ve gone to CC, I’ve never seen any full-on intercourse – well, except for that one time a truck-driver type fucked a cross-dresser in his ass.

Jamie was clearly ready for us to be part of that third group. We slipped into Theater One, where she promptly led me down to the front row. Most of the action takes place in the darkened recesses of the back row, but it’s a cramped space. Jamie clearly preferred the front, where there were no obstacles for anyone to approach her. It was 7:30 on a Friday, but the place was pretty empty. I counted five guys in both theaters, and none of them seemed ready to hit on Jamie. She slipped her hand into my sweats –I’d worn sweatpants commando-style, anticipating the action to follow – while I reached over and started to play with her pussy. After about 15 minutes of this, and with no one coming forward she said, “Let’s get out of here and head over to Pleasures.” On our way out, she talked me into buying her a pint-sized vibrator from the bargain bin, which would come into play much later that evening.

West Colfax in Denver is an old Jewish neighborhood that is now mostly Hispanic. A fixture at King & Colfax is the old Act I & Act II porn house, which was bought out a few years ago by the folks who operate multiple Pleasures adult stores around town. They remodeled the place, which mostly involved splitting the two big theaters into five mini-ones, and thankfully solved the problem of the place always smelling like piss. It’s a pricier entry fee ($24 for a couple), and they’re adamant about two things, both of which were told to us several times while I waited for the cashier to hand over my change. No unaccompanied women – ever – and couples are required to stay together the whole time.

We walked through the entry door into a dark corridor lined with viewing booths. Another aspect of this place is the melding of an old-time porn theater with modern booths, each with its own video screen and hundreds of XXX movie options. Your ticket price includes unlimited viewing over a six-hour period, although I’ve never seen anyone’s ticket checked to see if they’re overstayed their welcome. There must be 40-50 booths in all; some have doors that lock on the inside, but most are fairly open. The hallways wind around in a way that you almost wish you’d brought some breadcrumbs to scatter so you can find your way out again. This place was far better attended, and Jamie certainly attracted a lot of attention as we worked our way toward the east side of the building and its multiple mini-theaters.

Each theater shows a different porn genre, and it’s marked on the doors so you know what to expect. Only one runs pure hetero porn, though, and that’s where we were headed. It’s the theater farthest from the entrance, with two rows of five padded theater seats WELL PAST their sell-by dates, plus fairly spacious aisles all around the block of seats. Jamie again led me to the front row, but this time we had plenty of company. The first guy, around Jamie’s age, wasted no time in unzipping his jeans and pulling out his semi-hard dick. She tugged on his trouser leg to urge him closer and immediately sucked him all the way into her mouth. Then she wrapped the fingers of her right hand around the base of his shaft while working her lips around the cock-head, meanwhile reaching over to me with her left hand and grabbing my wrist. She pushed my hand in between her spread-apart thighs, and I responded by shoving two fingers into her pussy and pressing my thumb against her clit.

This first guy lasted maybe three minutes and pulled out just as he was coming. Some of his semen landed on her outstretched tongue, but most got deposited on her chin. Before she had a chance to wipe it away, however, a much older guy (mid-50s?) jumped in front of her with his pants already down around his ankles. She went to work on him immediately. Meanwhile, I climbed down off my seat and knelt as close to her front as possible. Once she realized what I had in mind, she twisted toward me while pushing her companion over to the other side. This gave me much clearer access to her pussy, and I took full advantage. I did everything to her that she liked, with two fingers deep and up against her g-spot, my tongue flicking her clit and occasionally sucking on it hard between my lips, and pulling out my fingers to replace it with a rigid tongue. She loves to have her asshole worked as well, but with the narrow confines of the seating and the fact she was sucking off a guy who partially blocked my full access to her crotch, that was one maneuver that would need to wait until later.

Old Guy neatly shot his wad down her throat and got replaced right away by some hefty Hispanic dude. I kept eating and fingering her pussy, and she rode up against my face through three or four orgasms plus a total of four blow jobs to completion. My knees were getting sore, so I stood up just as Guy No. 4 (a chubby white guy in his 20s) blasted her face. At that Jamie was ready for a break, so I helped her up and scraped most of the jizz off her chin before feeding it to her. The crowd of guys, which had grown to about 15 from the time we’d started, let out a collective “Ooh.” She called out to the group, “Don’t go too far, boys. I’ll be back shortly.”

We found our way through the maze to one of the bathrooms, and I locked the door behind us as she sat down to take a pee. “Did you bring any condoms?” she asked. I admitted to be holding half a dozen, so she smiled and said, “Oh, good. Let’s go back and see who wants to fuck.” As we walked into the mini-theater to return to our seats, Jamie stopped short and confronted the same old guy who’d been her second oral customer. “You’re still here,” she stated rather than asked. “You got enough left to give me a good fuck?” He appeared speechless and could only nod, so she grabbed hold of his shirtfront and half-dragged him behind her as she made her way to the front row again. “Give him a rubber,” she instructed me, so I did and then went to lean against the side wall to watch what came next.

Jamie reversed herself and knelt on the sagging theater seat, halfway leaning over the back while spreading her legs. Old Guy dropped his drawers to display a reasonably erect dick, tore open the condom wrapper and expertly slipped it on. He leaned up against Jamie, trying to find the proper height to allow him entry. Meanwhile she reached down between her legs and helped guide him into her pussy. There was a bit of confusion and halfhearted thrusts as they tried to work out between them who was going to do what. But they eventually fell into a satisfactory rhythm, and Old Guy gave her everything he had. The room was quiet except for the XXX video playing up on the big screen, so it was possible to hear clearly the guys grunts as he thrust forward, the slap of his thighs on her ass, and the moans coming from her mouth as she rubbed her clit while getting fucked.

At this point the room was pretty full of guys. Most of them had their dicks out and were stroking them. Off in one corner I noticed, for the first time, two fairly hefty cross-dressers who were clearly T-gurls, complete with breasts on display by their low-cut outfits. The smaller one was on his knees, sucking some skinny guy’s cock. Meanwhile the larger one – at least 6-4, 275 – pushed away a couple of guys who were standing in the row behind Jamie. I later learned s/he went by the name of Brittany, since as we were leaving an hour or so later, Jamie made a point of collecting a phone number. Anyway, Brittany stood right in front of Jamie as she was getting fucked, waited a beat or two to size up the situation, and then moved those feminine garments aside to reveal a massively thick cock. Without saying a word or waiting for Jamie’s reaction, s/he pulled Jamie’s head forward with one hand while guiding that dick between her lips with the other. The sight of her choking on that monster may have been too much for Old Guy, because he quickly finished up inside her and withdrew.

Jamie forced her way off that cock and asked Brittany to fuck her. S/he grunted by way of reply and went to the front of the room. I offered up a condom as s/he passed by, only to be told in a high, lispy voice, “No thanks, I’ve got my own.” Brittany ripped open a Magnum, worked the latex over the massive cock-head and down the impressively thick shaft, and took Jamie fairly brutally. S/he grabbed Jamie’s buttocks and lifted her up off into the air, which was the only way Brittany could achieve full penetration without kneeling on the floor; that’s how much of a height difference there was between them. This repositioning forced Jamie’s head down to the bottom of the seat, her face plastered against the faux-velvet-covered seat back. Brittany pounded her mercilessly for at least 40 or 50 strokes before letting out a most unladylike bellow and freezing in place while “her” cock pulsed inside Jamie’s pussy. After withdrawing, Brittany spun Jamie around and stuck that jizz-covered dick into her mouth. Jamie calmly licked it clean and then tilted her head back so she could drain the cum from the used condom she’d grabbed out of Brittany’s hand and suspended up above her face. Those still assembled (literally) gave her a standing ovation.

As all good actors know when it’s time to leave the stage, Jamie decided the conclusion of her encounter with Brittany was the perfect exit line. She stood up, somewhat shakily it seemed, pointed to the jacket she’d shed so that I knew to grab it, and then took my hand as we made our way out of the theater. Knowing I hadn’t gotten much of Jamie’s attention so far, although I’d enjoyed the show immensely and was proud to have used my oral skills to make her cum multiple times, as we headed toward my car she said, “Let’s go back to your place and try out some of those toys you told me about. I can’t wait to run my new vibrator over my clit, and my ass needs some serious Zac-attention.” But the rest of the evening’s activities will have to wait for another time to be told.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Nov 2017 9:16AM
• 2,857 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I have been coming here for a few months now, and I want to tell you a story that happened to me when I was 20. I am posting this anonymous because of the job I dom if they discovered I was posting on here I could get fired so please do not ask for pictures or personal information.

OK first off you can call me Susan and I am a young 55, but the story I want to tell you Is about how I discovered just how naughty I was. Back then I was, even if I do say so myself a very pretty and sexy girl, five foot six tall with a nice body and 34B breasts. Long dark hair almost to my ass. I worked in a local bar mostly serving food but sometimes behind the bar. It was your typical old English country pub. I went to work that day, my uniform was a white top and a black skirt, it was a nice pleated skirt that came down to just above my knees. Before the bar opened I had to run to the toilet and I almost made it, but my panties got quite wet and I had to take them off. Now I had never ever wore a skirt with nothing under it before and I felt quite naughty doing it. I got on with work and around 2pm as I was taking some food to the upper level up the spiral staircase. I saw that one of the women sitting under it was grinning. I had no idea what she was so happy about and every time I took food upstairs she would look at me, then I knew she was looking right up my skirt.
When I finished my shift she was still there and more than a little drunk. I ran to the toilet before heading home and as I came out the stall she was standing there waiting on me, as I came out she lifted up her skirt and said it was only fair I saw her as she had been looking at me all day. I froze, and she slid a finger inside her pussy. I ran out and she laughed.
Four days later I was working the bar by myself, with it being a Wednesday It was one of our quiet days and I was on my own. I heard the door open and in walked the same woman. She ordered a drink and asked if I was wairing panties today? my face must have gone a deep shade of red and she said I shouldn't be shy. I tried to get on with my work but she just wouldn't stop talking and since she was the only one there she was hard to ignore. I knew she was hitting on me and I was more than a little shocked because no other girl had ever hit on me. I walked past her and as I did, she gently smacked me on my bum. I was used to guys doing this to me but had no idea how to respond to a woman doing it. I turned round and she lifted her skirt again, she was not wearing anything under it and again she slid a finger in. I went back behind the bar and she asked me if I was horny? To my real surprise, I found I was. She asked me what time I finished and I don't know why but I told her I finished at 6pm. She said she would see me then and left. All day I was wondering what I was going to do if she turned up.
I left the pub at six and there was no sign of her, that was untill I got to the car park, she opened the pasenger door and asked if I wanted a lift? I often wonder what would have happened if I had just walked away that night, but I didn't I got in and closed the door. She leaned over and kissed me, just a peck and told me her name, Karen was 35 and she asked if I wanted a drink back at her house? I just nodded and she drove to her house, it was only at the end of the road. She told me that she and her husband had just moved in a few weeks ago and she pulled into the drive. We got out and she led me into the kitchen, opened a bottle of wine and gave me a glass. I was almost shaking with nerves. She kissed me again this time her tongue pushed into my mouth and as she did she reached round and unzipped my skirt, it fell to the floor and she almost ripped my top off, she undid my bra and pulled my panties off, I was shocked at just how fast she got me naked. I had not trimmed my pubic hair in a while and it was a massive bush, Almost as fast as she had got me naked, she stripped off herself. Her breasts were much bigger than my own and she took my hand and led me to the lounge. She pushed me onto the couch and sat next to me, she kissed me again and her hand went to my breasts. I was in her power and to my own surprise I was loving it. I could feel myself getting wet and i reached out and grabbed one of her breasts, her nipple was rock hard and we kissed and touched for some time before she got on her knees in front of me and her tongue went to work on my pussy. My god I was in heaven, no one had ever gone down on me before. I have no idea how long she was down there I lost track of time, but when I started to cum, it was so intence I screamed out, she kept licking and I kept cumming. I lost total control and I felt some pee come out too, she kept licking me, I almost passed out. She finally stopped and looked up at me. She worked her way back up and kissed me again. She sat next to me and said it was my turn, I got down and i moved in close I stopped short and she grabbed the back of my head and pushed it in the rest of the way. I licked her and she was socking wet. I did my best and found her clit, I loved her taste and licked for all I was worth, she came quite quick and my whole face was wet from her. She pulled me up and kissed me again her hands touching me all over, she got to my ass and pushed a finger in, just a little way but it made me jump. She asked if I had very done anal before, and I told her i had only ever had sex twice before. She told me to bend over the couch and she got behind me, I felt her tongue at my ass and gaspped as she started to lick it, she pushed it in and then pushed a finger in, she licked again and pushed her finger in more. She kept doing it untill her finger was all the way in, I quite liked the feeling even though it did hurt a bit. I told her I needed to pee very bad and she told me to just do it, I told her I couldn't hold it and she said just do it, so I did, all over the floor and her. I stood up in a puddle of my own pee, she cuddles me and I got covered in it too, I felt so dirty but I was so turned on I no longer cared. She took my hand and placed it at her pussy then she pissed over my hand. She took me to the bathroom and turned on the shower, we washed eachother and sat down in the kitchen and talked for a bit. It was then i asked about her husband, she laughed and said she would tell him everything when he got home or If I wanted I could wait and meet him. I said maybe another time as I had to go home before my parents sent out a search party to look for me.

That night in bed I masturbated so much I got my bed sheets so wet I had to change them, I woke up the next day, still feeling horny, I couldn't stop thinking about Karen, I wanted more of her. I was not working that day and I got dressed and walked to her house. I almost never knocked on the door, but I did and she opened it, smiled and invited me in, we went into the Kitchen and there was her husband sitting naked, Karen dropped her bath robe and said why dont I join them. I didn't need to be told twice, I got naked and Jeff said I was so pretty. He stood up and came over to me and kissed me, he said that Karen had told him everything, He turned me round and bent me over the counter, I felt him behind me and he pushed his cock inside me, he was very rough and fucked me hard, he shot hus cum inside me and told Karen to clean me up, she did as she was told and again she licked my ass and slid a finger in, she pulled away and I felt his cock there instead, he pushed it in I tried to tell him to stop but Karen kissed me, he pushed it in and my god it hurt, his cock was thick. He was almost half way in I think and he started to fuck me, slow and steady and with each stroke he went in a little more and it hurt a little less, he took a while to cum and I was just getting used to it when he exploded inside me. He pulled out and Karen licked my ass clean. God it hurt so much after he pulled out and that was not what I was expecting when I went round. Karen was so gentle and kissed and licked me better. He watched as I went down on Karen but my ass was sticking up and I felt him behind me again, then his cock forced into my ass again, this time it went in a little easier and as I licked Karen he gently fucked my ass. Karen came and almost at the same time so just Jeff, but he didn't pull out then I got a shock because I felt him piss inside of me, he pulled his cock out and I felt his piss over my back and ass, then it hit the back of my head. My face was still at Karen's pussy and she started to pee too, it went over my face and into my mouth, god I felt so dirty. When it was over I said I need a shower but Jeff said that I should stay dirty and go home covered in pee. There was something about him and I put my clothes on, but before I left he told me to come back around six tonight. As I walked home I was very aware I was covered in pee, I showered when I got home, and my ass was so sore I hurt to sit down.
I went back round at six, I wore just my long coat and a pair of heels, with the coat done right up no one could tell I had nothing on under it. I knocked on the door and Jeff answered it, totally naked. His cock was rock hard, he took me in and I took my coat off, the smile on his face when he saw I was naked made me smile. He said he had a surprise for me and took me into the lounge. There was 5 people there all naked, including Karen there was Lisa 21 Jane 19 and Billy 22 and Mark 42. After the introductions he handed me over to Mark, I was shocked at what was going on but things had gone too far now to stop, Mark was not like Jeff at all he was gentle and got me to sit on his cock, he kissed me as we slowlly fucked, I looked over at the others, Karen, Lisa and Jane were all getting naughty and then I saw Jeff was behind Billy and he was fucking him, I don't know why but this got me so wet. Mark came inside me and he kissed me, my god he was a good kisser and his cock got hard again inside me I was about to start fucking him again when Jeff pulled me off and got Billy to clean Marks cock with his mouth. Billy's ass was in the air and had cum dripping out of it, Jeff told me to clean it. I did as I was told and there was no doubt who was in charge. I finished cleaning his ass out and looked at Jeff, he pulled me over to the middle of the floor and told me to lay down. He got over me and pissed up and down my body. Mark went next then Karen and Lisa together Jane squated over my face and pissed right in my mouth. I was laying in a puddle of pee when billy and Lisa got down and licked me clean, they met in the middle.
We all took turns fucking each other and pissing I lost count of the amount of times the boys came inside me and by the time I was heading home I was exhausted and well and trully fucked. My pussy and ass were both sore. I took to spending time in my room naked as much as I could and when I went to work I would never wear panties. Karen would come to my work most days and she would finger me at the bar and a few times she licked me in the toilets. I would always visit Jeff and Karen when I finished work a lot of the time the others were there but Jeff and Karen were my real lovers. Jeff loved to fuck my ass and that year I have no idea how many times we fucked I was also addicted to pee and even at home I would drink my own and still do now. Mark would also call and I would visit him in the city. He was always very gentle with me and I loved sucking his cock. I wish I could remember everything that happened and write it down for you all but there is just too much to put down. Jeff and Karen moved away but I kept in touch with Mark and he became my boyfriend, my parents were so mad because of the age gap and I moved in with him. We got married the year later. My wedding night was amazing Jeff and Karen came so did Lisa Jane and Billy, Lisa brought her boyfriend and we all shared a room that night, everyone got to fuck the bride and my wedding dress was covered in piss and cum and has never been washed.
The real shame was Mark died of cancer four years later and I lost touch with the rest but I was lucky a year later I met a wonderful girl Nicole, for years everyone thought we just shared a home, but we were lovers and managed to involve a few others too. We are still together but we came out as lovers a few years back and are now married. Even now I am still a cum lover anal lover and piss lover and even at my age I have a very high sex drive. Lucky Nicole is the same and we have a small group of very close friends who are the same.
I hope you all liked my confession and please let me know if you have cum when reading this

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
26 May 2017 6:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
29 Nov 2015 12:37AM
• 0 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Your wife cheated on you, with me.

I never expected she would let me touch her, but she did. The how and the why is not nearly as important as the act, and I truly have no regrets about fucking your wife. And keep your anger to yourself because you have an amazing woman, and you've had enough impure thoughts over the years that you probably owe her an indiscretion or two. Everybody needs a freebie, and I was just lucky enough to be in the right place at the right time.

My hand on her back, she enjoyed the gentle scratch that wandered up to her neck. Her eyes closed, and for some reason, she smiled as she let my fingers delicately scratch against the back of her neck before wandering up into her hair. I could see her reflection in the mirror, and her hardening nipples showed through her bra. She was enjoying my touch, and only hesitated when I placed my kiss against her neck because she was forced to decide right then if she should stop it, or allow me to continue.

"I'll never say a word if you won't." I whispered, and her expression changed as the offer became real. "One time, and nobody will ever know."

She bit her lip hungrily as my hand slipped around her waist, and my warm breath in her ear as I kissed her neck again made her decision.

Her eyes opened, and she began to watch our reflection, your wife putting her guilt on someone else as she watched the reflection's indiscretion, but savored the touch against her. She watched my hand wander up, inching closer to her breast, and as I felt its fullness fill my hand, her hand wandered up to my neck to further expose the woman in the mirror. Her fingers slipped into my hair, her nails lightly scratching against my scalp as I lifted your wife's shirt and pulled up her bra.

Your wife has amazing breasts, and she slowly pressed her ass against my hardening cock as we watched my hands squeezing them, and pinching her nipples, and caressing that supple flesh that I wanted so much. My hand wandered up to her throat, and I turned her chin to accept my kiss. Her lips are amazingly soft and passionate, and her kiss was sweet from the lipstick she wore. Her eyes were hungry as they gazed into mine, and I couldn't wait to wander her naked body with my mouth. I pulled off her shirt and bra, and ran my fingers over her soft skin, savoring the image of your wife standing topless before me.

Turning her attention back to the reflection, I put your wife's hands behind my head, and continued to enjoy that gentle scratch of her nails. She hungrily watched her reflection as my hands wandered down her body, and whimpered as she saw me unbutton her pants, and slowly slide that zipper down. Her eyes grew wide as the top of her panties came into view behind that open zipper, and her breath quivered as she watched me slide them down her legs. I made sure my fingers stayed in contact with her body as I slowly knelt down to remove her pants, and she easily stepped out of them.

She watched my lips kiss up her thigh, enjoying her body as I kissed my way back up, and I could tell she was ready to pounce as she studied her nearly naked reflection, and this man behind her who wanted her "just this once..."

I turned her so that she could watch from the side... appreciating being naked next to me. She studied her own ass still in panties, and the incredible amount of flesh she was giving me that only you had gotten until now. She watched my fingers slip inside the elastic of those panties, and cooed softly as I slowly peeled them down her legs, and her bare bottom finally came into view.

Believe me... you have never witnessed a more wicked grin cross those lips than I did that moment.

She resigned herself to one dirty moment of cheating, and loved feeling another man's hands on her. That wicked grin turned to primal lust, and she truly felt sexier than she had felt in a very long time. Her fingers unbuttoning my shirt as she stared at my chest was frantic as she tried to strip me quickly, eager to get to naked skin. She dropped to her knees as she unbuckled my belt, desperate to wrap her fingers around the hardness she could feel but couldn't see, and the second my pants were down, your wife did what you never thought she would.

Her lips felt amazing as she sucked my cock between them, and her tongue savored my flesh like some decadent dessert, moaning warmly as she sucked my hardness. She turned slightly to watch her own reflection cheat, and seeing that hard cock sliding between her red lips made her enjoy it that much more. Your wife savored my cock, sucking it with expert skills, and twisting her head slightly as the thickness disappeared down her throat, and I could see the edge of her lips turn up in a hungry, wicked grin.

She may never do it again, but your wife loved being unfaithful at that moment.

Her head bobbed up and down on my shaft, and I caught her hand disappearing between her legs. As your wife silently came, I could feel her teeth press into my cock as she continued to blow me. Such a naughty minx, your wife... hungrily sucking a strange cock as she fingers her wetness and admires her infidelity in a mirror. I knew it was more about the reflection than me, your wife allowing herself to be far more than the devoted spouse and mom... instead taking the time to be the sexy woman she always wanted to be.

I pulled your wife up and she was quick to kiss me. I could taste the saltiness of my own cock on her mouth, and I quickly laid her on the table where she would be able to continue watching her own reflection. I spread her legs and climbed between them, and devoured her breasts for a moment before beginning to kiss my way down her body.

The hungry look on her face was desperately angry as she pushed my head between her legs, and she moaned loudly as my tongue slipped to her wetness, and slowly slid between those wet lips, and slid all the way up to that hungry clit. Her muscles tensed immediately as my tongue flickered over her swollen clit, and she came hard as I slipped two fingers deep inside your wife.

"Oh, my God!!!" she moaned loudly as her eyes darted back and forth between her cheating reflection in the mirror, and the man between her real legs; his fingers fucking her as his tongue swirled and licked at her hungry button.

She came hard and often as I enjoyed the hot, salty wetness between your wife's legs. Her mouth hangs with the most incredible temptation as that orgasm builds and releases, and she lets out that slow, satisfying moan of pure pleasure as the orgasm washes over her like a warm wave. Her legs tensed and squeezed my head over and over as I lapped at her sweet pussy, and each time she glanced over to see the man between her legs in the mirror, the reminder that she was a cheating wife just pushed her into orgasm that much faster.

At one point as I realized how much she enjoyed watching, I pushed her onto her side and slipped her leg over my shoulder. I made sure she could watch the tongue licking her clit, and see it spread them as the dark red tongue slipped to the hot pink button that inevitably pushed her over the edge. Watching another man's mouth between her legs was intoxicating, and she eagerly stretched her body to get a better view of the mouth that gave her so much pleasure.

She nearly waited too long as the nerves began to get sensitive, and while she could have stopped me there, she wanted me to fuck her. She wanted to feel my hardness slide in deep and touch her in places that no other cock had touched in years... except her husband's.

"Fuck me, fuck me hard!" she begged.

I climbed on top of your wife, and saw your wedding ring on her finger. It was guiding my hardness to her wet and hungry pussy, and she moaned loudly as she felt my full length and girth slowly impale her.

All the way in, inch by inch, I slipped my hardness deep inside your wife, until my balls nestled neatly against the crack of her ass. I couldn't get any deeper in your wife, and I knew by the smile on her lips, and the satisfied look in her closed eyes that I had all she wanted. Now it was time to fuck her hard.

Pulling almost out very slowly, she cooed lovingly as I slowly plunged back inside her. Out again, I pushed my cock into your wife a little faster, and she bit her bottom lip with anticipation of being filled that much, and fucked very hard. Faster... harder... deeper... she moaned loudly when she first heard my body smack her pussy.

I turned her head to watch herself cheat, and she struggled to keep her eyes open as the woman in the mirror was fucked harder and harder. Her breasts bounced up and down violently, and she could see her ass rubbing against the table as the hardness continued to spank her pussy, and the length and girth spread her over and over.

Your wife came hard and fast as she watched herself fucked, and was quick to put her leg over my shoulder so that she could turn on her side to watch the act in the reflection. I could hear her fingernails scratching into the surface of the table, and her knuckles were turning red as she squeezed the sides. The look in her eyes was nearly painful as she waited for the orgasm to wash over her, and as it finally hit, I watched your wife bury her teeth into her own arm, the teeth marks glistening in the light as she finally let go of her tension and released the orgasm to flood her with that wave of electricity.

"OH, FUCK!!!" she screamed loudly, and quickly covered her mouth, praying that no one heard her scream of unfaithful pleasure.

I grinned at the pain she must have endured, biting her arm like that, and waited for the tension to build again. When I saw that look in her eyes, my hand loudly smacked her ass, and your wife yelped in shock, before allowing the sting to slowly blend with the pleasure. Another smack against her naked ass, and one more for good measure, she came again, even stronger as she watched the wife in the mirror being fucked and spanked like some dirty schoolgirl.

I rolled her over and put her ass in the air, and she began to ignore the mirror as my hands slipped to her waist, and my hard cock plunged back into her very eager pussy. I squeezed those beautiful rolls of her hips as I fucked her hard, my body spanking her ass; my balls smacking against her clit as my cock drove into her unmercifully. Wave after wave, your wife came and came as I rough fucked her, and I began to see the scratch marks in the finish of the table as her fingers dug deep.

Your wife's pussy felt incredible as it wrapped around my cock, and I could feel her walls squeeze it each time she came. Her toes curled, and her ass was turning red from the spanking she received, and I wondered if her husband might see my dirty hand print on his wife's ass later.

My hands reached around to squeeze her breasts as I continued to fuck her, and her nipples remained as hard as ever as she enjoyed feeling the cock pounding her from behind. I pulled her up, and her back arched as she leaned back to give me access without losing the momentum of the stroke. I grabbed her hair and pulled, and she willingly submitted to me as the wicked grin crossed her lips yet again.

"Where am I cumming?" I asked hungrily in a near whisper only meant for her ears.

Your wife began to pant and grind against my cock, determined to take every drop of my cum deep inside her pussy. In for a penny, in for a pint was all I could figure from the fucking I began to receive from her, and I was surprised when she pulled off my cock and forced me onto my back, climbing on top and slipping the hardness back inside.

She turned me so that she could watch her reflection again, and leaned back so that she could watch herself fucking the cock. Your wife seemed obsessed with burning that image in her mind, and her pussy looked amazing as it slid up and down my shaft. The muscles in her stomach tensed and released, and her legs squeezed my hips as she rode me. Her ass ground against my legs for only a moment before rising up so that she could watch the cock disappear deep inside her.

Over and over, up and down, your naughty wife rode that hard cock, and her eyes stayed glued to the image of another man inside her in that reflection. She glanced away one time to see my expression as I reached my limit, and on that loud moan as I released my hot cum inside your wife's pussy, she came hard, and began to slow her fucking, determined to watch my cum dribble from inside her and leak down my hard shaft. Your wife demanded my cum inside her for the sole reason of watching it leave her. She wanted to see another man fucking her, and see that finish as that white, sticky, hot cum drained from between her legs.

Finally satisfied, she sunk down on my cock one last time, and began grinding her hips against me, rubbing it deep inside to take home with her. The expression of naughty cheating nearly carried a vengeful look, and I couldn't tell if it was anger, or claiming a trophy after what she had just done.

Climbing off, your wife climbed between my legs and lovingly licked the taste from my flesh. I could see the white cream caking against her tongue, and she easily swallowed and then licked it from her lips, continuing that task until I was absolutely clean of our juices.

Dabbing the edges of her lips daintily, she grinned with a look of wicked accomplishment as she sucked that last drop from her fingertip. She picked up her panties without saying a word, and when I snapped my fingers and smiled, she didn't hesitate to place them in my hand. She slipped on her bra, followed by her shirt and pants, and grabbed the rest of her belongings. Out the door with nothing more than a seductive grin, your wife was headed home to you.

Hopefully... you never tasted me on her lips, or saw the red hand print on her naked ass, or the creamy white cum that dribbled from her pussy and ran down her inner thigh, soaking into her pants.

But let me just congratulate you... you married an amazing woman, who is an amazing fuck. Enjoy what you have with her, because I will fuck her again if I get the chance. Your wife's panties are neatly folded in my drawer, waiting for her to come back and claim them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@random
25 Jul 2016 8:52PM
• 2,341 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Talk to strangers!
Select Language​▼
33,000+ online now
Your ad would definitely look great here. And it only costs $50.00 a day!
Ads by Project Wonderful! Your ad here, right now: $50.00

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You both like Roleplay.
Stranger: M 23
You: hi
You: i am who you want me to be
Stranger: I want a red head, a goth with a big ass
You: f 19
You: redhead, dressed in all black, my ass is a bit too big
You: long black hair
You: long red hair i mean
Stranger: Pale,. slutty and with tattoos and big pierced tits
You: i am wearing a short skirt you can tell there are no panties
Stranger: What's your name slut
You: What the fuck? Why are you callng me that asshole
You: fuck off
Stranger: I meant the goth girl, not you personally
You: yea i am the goth girl, and fuck off
Stranger: Can you blame me for assuming you're a slut? I can see your pussy if you so much as lean over in your skirt
You: you can at least watch your languge
You: even slutty girls dont like being called sluts
You: asshole
Stranger: Well what would you preffer then love?
You: you can start by asking my name
Stranger: What is your name love?
You: Laura, and yours?
Stranger: I'm Ryan and it's lovely to meet you, sorry we got off on the wrong foot sort of
You: its ok. Come on, lets go get a drink, I know a great place called "Pete's Finger"
Stranger: "Alright I figure I owe you one or two for all that" I wave dismissively as I offer you an arm
You: take your arm and we head to Pete's Finger
You: its a dive
You: smoky
You: working girls
You: drug deals in the back
You: booths with closing doors
Stranger: "I like it, it's got personality" I smirk as I look at you hungrily as I walk us up to the bar and waving the server over "What can I get you" I say not taking my eyes off your cleavage for more than a few seconds
You: I will have Alien Brain Hemmorage
You: with a tequila chaser
Stranger: "Get her two of those, and I'll have a beer and 2 shots of tequila" I say and pay before turning back to you "Apology Accepted? I ask as I glance at a working girl taking another customer into a both locking it with a giggle
You: of course sweetie
You: and dont worry I am not a working girl, i just like the ambiance here but i wont demand $500 at the end of hte night
Stranger: "Well now I have an extra 1000$ with nothing to do with it then" I grin cheekily as I put my hand on your leg
You: smile
Stranger: "So if your not a working girl, do I still have a shot" I bite my lower lip as I look to you hungrily
You: of course you do babe
You: light kiss on the lips
Stranger: "Good, I would have hated to have to take someone other than you into one of those booths" I peck your lips back and squeeze your leg as the bartender shows up with our drinks
You: I like your hands. returning kiss
Stranger: "I love your ass, it's what made me want you first" Ia dmit as I pass you your shots
You: thanks sweetie. Bottoms up!
You: tossing the drinks back
Stranger: "Hopefully your bottom especially" I grin as I take my two shots and wash it down with a beer before grabbing the back of your neck and pulling your lips to mine as I hungrily kiss you standing off the stool and between your legs
You: kissing you back
You: putting one hand on your ass
You: stroking your tight ass
Stranger: "No fair you're sitting down" I say breaking the kiss as I run my hand under your skirt and thumb at your clit before pushing my tongue into your mouth
You: kissing you back moving my hand to your crotch
You: running my hand through your pants over your cock
Stranger: "Are the booths mandatory" I purr into your ear as I bite and suck on your neck
You: "no honey bunny"
You: unzipping your fly
You: whisper if I suck you off will you get hard again and fuck me right away?
Stranger: "Honey, you'll still be swallowing my load as I'm pushing an even harder cock into you" I tease as I slip two fingers into you curling my fingers against yourr gspot
You: whisper I want you to cum in my mouth
You: kneeling
You: There does not seem to be much of a reaction from others in the bar, obviously this is not that unusual. But a few big fat bearded old bikers to stop to watch.
Stranger: I nod at the bikers as I pull my cock out rubbing it against your bright red lipstick as I look down at you "I can't wait to taste you before I fuck you" I say as I grab my pint and look down at you taking a sip as my cock drips precum onto your tits
Stranger: (Did you get my message?)
You: running my lips over your tip
You: kissing it
You: kissing your balls
You: looking up at you
You: "Love how your cock tastes"
You: licking your cock like a lollypop
You: stroking ur balls
Stranger: "It tastes better with a mouthful of cum" I grin as i shudder with pleasure as you kiss my balls
You: running lips over your cock back and forth, moving a bit further each time
Stranger: "Fuck you're fantastic compared to my fiance" I grin looking down to gaguge your reaction
You: stroking ur balls
You: stroking that patch of skin between ur balls and butthole
You: taking almost all of your cock in
Stranger: I bite my lower lip "You're just a dirty little tease arn't you" I say as I gulp at my beer before gasping into it as you deepthroat me "Holy fuck baby" I say as my cock pulses and throbs in your throat
You: running my lips over the entire length back and forth
You: looking up at you
You: "You will kiss me after you cum in my mouth right babe?"
Stranger: "Baby if you can make me cum before I finish another beer I'll fucking make out with you" I grin as I order another beer and sip at my first one
You: looking up at you
You: in little girl voice - please cum in my mouth daddy
You: running my lips over your cock
You: taking it all in
You: massaging your balls
Stranger: Oh fuck that's so hot" I moan loudly as I push my cock into you harder even though your kissing the bottom of my cock "Don't stop that ever and I'll fuck you harder than you can ever dream of"
You: reach around and finger ur butthole
You: running lips back and forth
Stranger: "Fuck you know what I love" I moan as I push back against your finger gently "Take your hot tits out baby"
You: undoing my top
You: "he likes it in the butt that is kind of gay" you hear one of the bikers comment
You: rubbing your cock with my tits
You: and then taking it in my mouth again
Stranger: "Yeah this is really gay right" I say moaning as you put your mouth on my cock "Just keep spending your time with your bros getting drunkw ith them you fat santa reject" I say as I reach down to twist one of your pierced nipples
You: using my tongue on the tip
Stranger: "Fucking suck my cock Laura" I growl out angrily as I start to slowly thrust into your mouth, taking a large gulp of my first beer
You: please daddy dont be angry at me
You: taking ur cock in
You: deepthroating as i finger ur butthole
Stranger: "Don't stop using your little girl voice, it's so hot" I moan as I finish off my first beer "Half way there, stand up so I can finger that tight goth pussy as you suck daddies cock"
You: i get up and get on top of the bar, my legs open, my mouth waiting
You: i want your cock daddy please daddy i want your cum in my mouth
Stranger: I reach out choking you as I kiss you making out enjoying the taste of cock and precum on your tongue as I aggresively rub your pussy and clit, slapping it a few times "Beg me, beg your daddy"
You: please daddy i want to taste your cum
You: please daddy
You: i will do anything ou want
Stranger: "Tell everyone who owns you, and your body" I say slapping your lips with my cock
You: you own me daddy
You: you own my mouth
You: you own my pussy
You: you own my ass
You: you own my tits daddy
Stranger: I grab you bending you over a bar stool and pull your skirt up slapping your ass 'And what are you " I say rubbing your face with my spit soaked cock
You: i am your little slut daddy
Stranger: I spit on your ass and slap it "Suck the cum out of my cock then little slut" I grin as everyone watchs you
You: sucking your cock, running my lips back and forth, spending more time iwth my lips on your cock head
Stranger: I groan and reach for my beer" Sloppy and loud is how I want it baby" I say chugging half my beer
You: moaning as i suck ur cock and rub my clit
You: focusing on your cock head
Stranger: I reach down and slap your ass before fingering you in tandem as you rub your clit "Talk dirty to me in that little girl voice and tit fuck me baby, I'm gonna nut soon"
You: rubbing my breasts with your cock between them
You: daddy i love how your cock tastes
You: i love being your whore daddy
Stranger: I groan and pull my cock from your tits spitting on your face and rubbing it around with my cock "God you are perfect" I say before forcing my cock into your mouth fucking it eagerly as you taste precum ooze onto your tongue and throat
You: mmmmmmm
You: running my lips over your cock
You: swallowing all of oyur cum
You: looking up at you
Stranger: "Fucking take my cum you goth slut" I groan as I push myself into your mouth and stroke the base errupting a huge torrent into cum hungry mouth
You: swallowing ur cum
You: "Thank you daddy"
You: getting up and puting my arms around you
You: "you take such good care of me daddy"
You: kiss
You: applause from the bikers
You: you realize a bunch of them are filming this with their smartphones
Stranger: I grab your tits and jiggle them "Who says I'm done baby" I kiss you back making out with you as my cock presses against your legs
You: please fuck me daddy
Stranger: "Beg me, beg me to fuck you in one of those whore booths, like your a cheap prostitute" I say kissing your tits and sucking on your pierced nipples
You: please daddy i want everyone to watch as you fuck your whore little girl
You: please daddy
You: please
You: you can fuck me in the ass if you want
Stranger: "You want me to fuck your fat ass you buttslut" I say spanking you hard
You: leaning up to whisper in your ear there is lube in my purse daddy
Stranger: "Then lube up my cock and ask everyone who's watching if it's gonna go in your big fat ass" I purr as I stick a finger in your ass
You: pulling out lube and lubing up your cock slowly, adding kisses to it, getting it haard
You: turning to the bikers
You: "Daddy is going to fuck me in the ass"
You: putting a big glob of lube in my butthole as well
You: "My daddy is wonderful"
Stranger: "Get on your knees and face to this cum stained floor" I order "And spread your ass for me you kinky slut" I say kissing you lovingly
You: thank you daddy
You: getting down on the floor with my ass in the air
You: please fuck my whore ass daddy
Stranger: "Lick the cum off the floor you slut" I say gripping your hair pushing your face to the sticky ground as I slowly push into your ass to the loud cheers of the bikers
You: no please daddy don't make me do that
You: the floor is dirty
You: your cock feels so good in my ass daddy
You: pushing against ur cock
You: moaning
You: oh daddy oh god this feels so good
Stranger: "Then how will you get your fix of cum baby" I say angrily pounding your ass "My little whore needs her addiction fed" I slap your ass as I pound deep into you
You: please daddy not off the floor please dont be mean daddy
You: reaching down to play with my clit as you fuck my ass
You: oooohhh daddy daddy ooooo
Stranger has disconnected.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Aug 2012 9:35AM
• 8,944 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of old-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with old-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, old-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
puppy
View posts View profile
@confessions
14 Dec 2021 11:46AM
• 1,642 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

unknown upload

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

My body mind heart and soul are the property of my Mistress to whom i pledge complete and absolute submission
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Dec 2016 5:17PM
• 6,164 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.

She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.

She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.

Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.

On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.

We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"

At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.

She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.

When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.

I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.

I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.

She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.

We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.

I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."

Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.

She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.

As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel old-cum at its tip.

I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.

Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.

She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.

By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.

She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.

As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!

I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."

She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.

She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.

Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."

I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.

I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.

She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.

She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."

What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.

Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.

Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.

When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.

Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."

I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.

I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.

She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???

I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.

The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.

Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.

When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.

I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."

I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
30 Mar 2025 8:01PM
• 234 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I confess that I Can't stop using my wife as a personal fuck slut. She loves being a cock hungry slave that gets on her knees and sucks the cum right out of my cock. 
Lately she's been wanting to get fucked it the ass whereas never before has that been a thing, until recently, maybe she was practicing on someone else's cock? That fucking whore would never admit to any wrong doing she maintains that innocent persona when really it's not hard to tell that she's just a fucking dirty dick riding pig that can't get enough. 
I wouldn't even be upset but yet she would never say. She can't even admit her own fantasies are true she's so fucking pathetic doesn't care if someone sees her with sperm running down her facecause she would say that it's not cum. 
Her cunt needs more cocks her face needs more cum her asshole needs filled and if your not in her throat shed never stop talking about it. Who wants to join in some fun show her what it means to get fucked 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
19 Oct 2014 6:18AM
• 10,034 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

i confess i fucked two different girls tonight. have been having a dry spell, so i had to share. i met both online, and they were both young, fit as fuck, and total freaky sluts.

the first girl was 25, and a gym manager. she had tiny little titties but was so fucking hot and fit. i still can't believe my luck. she called me daddy while i told her that "daddy was going to touch her" and that "she had to be quiet, submissive, and never tell anyone."

she fucking loved it. she said after she had never played daddy-daughter, but that she had fantasized about it since she was a little girl. it was way fun cumming in her mouth while she moaned "daaddyyy."

i went home and thought my night was over. but a few minutes later another girl wrote me and said she wanted to play. she was 19, hot as fuck, and pretty inexperienced. (whereas i am MASSIVELY experienced).

so i met her at a park, and we chatted for a minute. she cuddled into me, telling me how much she had always wanted someone to call daddy, but that she had only fucked one guy and he was a pussy and was freaked out by her desire for daddy-daughter role-play. while she was talking i started feeling her up, and she started moaning "daddy no don't, i am too young."

so we got the blankets from my car, went way out into the park, and i told her what to do for like two hours. she sucked my cock while i told her daddy was going to fuck her. when she had my cock nice and slobbery, i titty fucked her while she moaned "daddy please no" over and over.

i then told her daddy was going to pop her little cherry, so she lifted up her skirt (no panties) and i started molesting her pussy. it was sopping wet so my fingers slid right on.

after she was moaning hard from the fingerbanging, i got on top of her and stuffed my big cock into her young, shaved cunt.

i talked dirty to her for most of an hour while i slid in and out of her. i love taking my time and getting a girl to tell me what she is into and what i tell her to.

i told her that she could never tell anyone what daddy was doing to her, that it was our special secret. she said she would, and that she was so glad her daddy wanted to be the first to pop her tight little cherry.

we age-played that she was very young. she was SUPER into that. she said she had been very horny when she was younger, and had fantasized about most of the men in her family life while she made herself cum.

so we played daddy-fucks-very-young-daughter for most of two hours. i dropped the first load down her throat. she clearly loved swallowing.

after chatting about what we had fantasized it was clear she was really having fun, and she said she was really happy to find someone that was an experienced freak/dom.

she told me she wished we had known each other when she was in middle or high school, as she was constantly horny, and would have loved an older guy to show her the ropes.

that made me fucking hard again so i jumped back on top of her and started up again.

she moaned "daddy rape your little girl" while i fucked her. after a bit i told her to get on hands and knees so daddy could fuck her from behind. while i was pounding her doggy style, i dribbled spit onto her little teenage asshole, and started rubbing it with my finger.

she started moaning even harder when i did that. i asked her if she like it. she said "is it okay if i like it daddy?" i told her that of course it is.

soon i had two fingers in her tight little asshole while i fucked her perfect, young, shaved cunt.

i then told her that daddy was going to try something new, and to be a good little girl and stay right there, and to be quiet.

so i pushed the head of my cock into her asshole. i told her that daddy was going to rape his baby doll's ass, and she just moaned hard. so i slid my cock into her asshole. she moaned a bit out of pain mixed with pleasure, but was a good girl and let me.

i pounded the fuck out of her ass until i had to cum, and i pulled out, and told her "get your fucking mouth on my cock, slut."

she, being a good little sub daughter, jumped up, and took my whole cock in her mouth and throat. my cock pulsed with pleasure as i pumped a ton of cum into her stomach.

needless to say it has been one of the best nights i have had in a long while.

so anyone out there reading that is sick of being lonely and horny, have hope! eventually you will break that cold streak and have an amazing night!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
22 Apr 2013 3:35PM
• 1,115 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

This is my first post here....

Me and a female colleague (J) have become very close friends over the time we have worked together as well as a pair of horny fuck buddies.
After a while of fooling around it soon became clear that we enjoyed being dirty and our discussions became filthier and filthier,
we would push the limits and our sex sessions would often become very dirty and depraved as we were both up for anything we could think up.

One night as I was visiting with my best friend (who often jokes and flirts around with her) the subject soon turned to sex and whether J
would ever consider getting it on with two guys, it had always been one of our fantasies where I would watch her being a total slut with another
bloke while I watched.. After much teasing and baiting (and a little wine)! J said "come on then, take your cocks out and I'll suck them"
I was instantly hard and couldnt wait to see her take my mates cock into her mouth like a dirty whore, he was very hesitant while she got on her knees
and took my cock out and started stroking it in front of him. After a while he eventually cracked and slipped his cock out and she took it in her hand.

I could see the pleasure on her face as she started stroking our cocks to full erection, she took off her top and bra and showed off her sexy tits allowing them to
be groped by us both, Kneeling there with her tits out and our cocks in each hand she started to suck us both, I loved watching her be a total slut spitting and
gagging on our hard pricks, sucking his balls as she looked me in the eyes, going from one cock to the other she was in heaven wanking and sucking us both. I was
desperate to strip her off and then we both fuck her hard but she wanted to keep her jeans on as this was her first time with 2 guys and was still a little wary.

My mate was loving it and J was enjoying the attention of 2 blokes groping her, ramming our cocks down her throat and making her feel like a total slut, she was
getting so horny she had to slip a hand down her jeans and wank her wet pussy in front of us.

She wanked herself hard and came on her knees as me and my mate exploded over her face, mouth and tits..she kindly licked our sticky cocks clean as she knelt there
covered in spunk and enjoying being a dirty fucking whore in front of us both. eventually we all got dressed and were pretty speechless for a while but eventually
had a bit of a giggle about it... after that night, there was another when we all got together again but this time J wanted no limits, she was wet and willing to be
fucked hard by us both and be used like a dirty fucking whore, which she did, but thats a story for another time.

Thanks for listening and J wanted me to post this here so she can read what everyone thinks of her behaving like a dirty slut so comments much appreciated.

Bye for now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Nov 2022 8:35PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 2 of, big nosed nurse turned into slut.As I wrote before, I was working in a hospital as an attendant and got friendly with this nurse. I saw her outside of work but never fancied her. Her dress style was really awful, granny type dresses and she had a huge nose. It was only after she had a couple of accidents which got her uniform dirty and then her spare one also got ruined. She borrowed a workmates uniform which was tight in all the right places, made me take notice of her. Got chatting to her, invited her over for some pizza and during the evening I tried my luck with her. She was kind of hesitant, so I didn't push it. I asked was she ok and she said that she never did it with someone before. I said that it has very natural and it didn't make a difference how unixperianced she was. She mentioned that she saw a porn video and she wasn't as flexible as the women on the video. I laughed and said there wouldn't be too many that loose. I said to watch these videos, the most of them are more realistic and I got Motherless on the laptop and after watching then I turned a virgin into a dick lover. She would call over to my place every so often for a chat, well that's what she called it, which always ended in sex. This was going on for months. I'd see her out, she'd be with a few of her workmates but she never had any guy chat her up. All of her other friends had guys trying to pick them up but Marie was always left alone. One of the nights that she called over, she asked me " is it because of my nose that no fellow is interested in her". I told her that I thought it had nothing to do with your nose that it was more about your style of clothes. I told her about the uniform she had on when I first, really noticed her. God help her, she did buy new clothes but they weren't much of an improvement. ‌Marie knew that I was always off with the guys, that I wasn't interested in a steady relationship. I only wanted to have a bit of fun. So when she asked me to go away with her for a weekend, it kinda startled me. She said she won a weekend away at this fancy hotel. I didn't know what to say but Marie said that it means nothing, but she thought it might be fun to get away for a few days. Well I thought, the city where the hotel is, really has a name for hen and stag partys. Heck, i said why not. The weekend arrived and she drove us. During the journey she brought up about her style in clothing and I again mentioned how tight figure hugging outfits would really suit her. I offered to go with her to give my opinion and she accepted. The one I told her to put on for the first night was a short tight sun dress with string straps over her shoulders. When it was time to go out, she slipped on the dress and came out saying that she wasn't too sure about this. I said to her, me too. I said that she'll have to get rid of the bra because it was ruining the look of the dress. WHAT, she said in a puzzled voice. I said it again, ditch the bra because with all the straps showing its taking away from the dress. So back into the room she went. She came back out saying, "are you sure about this". Wow, what a change. I told her that she really looks hot. She was happy with everything except not having a bra on. I told her that we'd take a walk and see how she felt after wearing it for a while. We went for a walk, then for a bite to eat and she was getting comfortable with her new style of a dress. After dinner we headed to this popular and very busy bar. We squeezed our way up to the counter and ordered the drinks. After 4 drinks we decided to get out and see if we could find a quieter bar but I had to go to the restroom. I told Marie to wait here, that I'll be right back and don't be shocked if one of the 3 guys who were standing near us would come up to you. She slowly turned to take a look at who I was talking about, turned back and said, no way would, they, or anyone come up to me. I headed off, did the job and when I came out of the restroom, sure enough one of them was talking to her with his hands all over her back and shoulders. When I got there he scattered away and we headed off back to the hotel for a few more drinks. She couldn't get over how I knew someone would try to talk to her. She said that he wanted to buy her a drink. She said "that never happened to me before". I told her if she let me pick out another outfit for tomorrow night, our last night, that she'd have a lot of the bar looking at her and a good few looking to get off with her. "That'll never happen" she said. Give me your card and I'll guarantee you'll have a choice of guys. After getting back to the hotel for those few more drinks, I noticed this couple sitting at a table near the restroom, the man was facing the room and the lady was sitting alongside him. When Marie went to the restroom I could see that the man couldn't take his eyes off of her. I could understand why. When Marie would walk her boobs would be bouncing everywhere. When she got back I told her about the man staring at her and she loved hearing about it. She said that she's going to walk past and look for herself and sure enough he couldn't take his eyes off her....or was it her boobs. She came back and she was so delighted to think that someone was ogling her. After one last drink, I said to Marie "why don't you give him something to really stare at and drop our key card near his table, bend from the waist to pick it up". She didn't have to be asked twice, up she popped, took the key card out of her bag. She went well past the table, turned around to come back and dropped the card in front of the table. The man said to Marie "sorry I think you dropped something" . With that she turned back, thanked him and bent over and picked it up. Man, you should've seen him. He had his neck stretch, his eyes were huge as Marie boobs almost fell out of her dress. We finished and the 2 of us headed up to our room and Marie was super horny.‌ What a night.‌‌The next morning after breakfast Marie handed me her credit card, gave me her pin and said that she couldn't wait to see what I'd pick out for her. Little did she know what I had in mind for her outfit. I knew the size of most things but not her bra or shoe size. I took a look at one of her bras and then her shoe and headed off to go shopping. After a few pit stops....beers and a joint....my ideas of an outfit were getting wilder. I went from one shop to the next and before long I had everything I needed. A few more beers and back to the hotel. I put her outfit in my bag, left her credit card on the bedside table and headed down to the pool for most of the day, meeting up with Marie for lunch. She wanted to know what I got her but I wouldn't tell her. I said she'd have to wait until we get ready for the night. We wasted more time walking the city and taking in some sights and museums. We headed to the hotel to get ready to have dinner, then to a few bars. Marie took a shower and I put her outfit on the bed for her. After a bit I heard this shout, "you can't be serious" and came out of the bedroom with the outfit in her hands. I said " try it on before you judge it, sure didn't you say the same thing about last nights dress as well". She said ok and went back into the bedroom. 15 minutes later she comes out with the outfit on, giving out that I bought the wrong size bra, that I only got a B cup and not a C size..... OMG....I couldn't believe how she looked. She looked like the biggest slut around, prostitute-like. It was better than I ever thought. I told her that the bra must have been labeled wrong on the hanger, it definitely said that it was 32C. I got her one of those push-up bras...hello boys....that had a leopard print on it. The smaller cup bra not only pushed her tits up but also, they were spilling out of the bra. Her white blouse had its buttons ready to pop because of the extra size that the push-up bra was giving her boobs. I could see the leopard print quite easily through the blouse. She was also tugging at her skirt, which was a mini....I tried to get the shortest one I could see....and I also bought these vintage looking platform boots that came below her knees which made it look like her legs went on forever. I told her that she looked beautiful. I said that the outfit really showed off all her great parts and took away from the thing you don't like. I went over to her and undid a couple of her buttons....she almost had them buttoned to the top......which really exposed her cleavage but she said " no way" and went to button them up. I said let's compromise and only button one up and she reluctantly agreed. As we started out the door, I called her back. I said that she had really visible pantie lines, that I should have gotten a g-string so it wouldn't ruin the look. She was pulling and stretching and trying to smooth the non-existent pantie lines. I said " the only way out of it is to take off your panties so the lines don't show". I couldn't believe it, she actually fell for it, and took off her pantie and asked was this better. ‌‌We went for dinner and as we walked to the restaurant Marie was either pulling her skirt down or trying to pull her blouse together. I told her how hot she looked and that it's so different from what she usually had on. "Trust me" I said.‌ At the meal she had a lot more to drink than what she normally would. I noticed that she was really loosening up, getting a lot more confident with herself. We paid the bill and headed to a bar. I told Marie that I had no doubt that she could have the choice of the bar tonight and don't be afraid because, you have what they want, so use it. We went into the bar It wasn't as crowded as last night but still the place was buzzing. We made our way to 2 stools at the counter and placed our order. Half way through that drink, I could see a few guys checking Marie out. I thought to myself, why wouldn't they be looking at that super fit body in an outfit that was only half covering her. I told Marie what I saw and wanted to see who they were. I said to her "I bet you the very minute I go to the restroom someone will come to chat you up" , and off I went. When I came back out there was 2 guys up at the bar alongside of her, one at either side. I could see that she had another drink Infront of her, a cocktail, so she definitely scored a drink out of them. I left her with the 2 guys and I started to check out the girls from the 3 different hen partys that were at this place. An hour passed and I checked back with Marie and I see her, now sitting at the table, with with these 2 guys and their 3 friends. I could see a load of empty and full bottles of beer and also 1 full cocktail glass plus 2 empty ones. Between the drink she had at the restaurant and what she had here, I'd say that Marie was well on it. I see her getting up from the table and gave a little wobble but steadied herself before making her was to the restroom. I met her on the way back to the table to see if everything was ok. She gave me a huge kiss, thanking me. She said that she couldn't believe how an outfit would make such a difference. As she was telling me this, a song started to play and she screams, "this is my favorite song" and goes into the middle of the crowded floor and starts to dance. She is so into the song, dancing by herself, in the middle of all the roudiness, on the floor. Before the song got into the second verse, Marie starts to get a lot of attention. 2 of the guys who were after getting her the cocktails saw Marie dancing. Before long she's in the middle of them spinning with her hands up over her head. The spinning stops, and she grabs one of the guys around the shoulders, and starts to grind on his leg. She stops the grinding and starts to circle rhythmically to the music, her finger tips rubbing on the guys chest as she spins. One of the guys catches Marie from behind and gets a handful of her boobs. He then started to grind his bulge on her ass and Marie was helping him by gyrating her ass. The other one has his leg between Marie's and she's riding his thigh and has a hold of his dick through his pants. The 3 of them were having of fully clothed orgy. The music stopped and they kept the orgy going for a bit before they stopped. As they walked back to the table, I started to chuckle to myself, I could see a wet patch on the leg of the guy who had his leg between Marie's legs. She must have left, snail marks, from her juices from the humping she was giving his leg. I had another drink and them cought Marie's attention, telling her that I was heading off. She jumped up and came over to me and said that she was ready also, and just left the table of guys....to their disappointment.On our walk back to the hotel, Marie didn't stop talking about the great time she had at the bar. She didn't notice....or was it care....that her blouse had only 2 buttons tied. Marie's blouse was being kept open by her boobs, exposing her leopard print bra. Her tits looked squished and were, spilling out, of the, to small of a cup size bra. She was getting a lot of attention from guys passing us. We arrive back to the hotel where I was going to take her up to the room, but Marie had a different idea, she turned and went into the bar. She ordered herself a cocktail and me a beer and sat at a table. I noticed the couple from the night before were sitting at the table straight across from us and just like last night the man couldn't take his eyes off if Marie. His wife was sitting with her back to us but Marie was really giving him something to look at. Marie was kind of slowing down from all the drink she was after consuming. She said that she thought she might head up to the room when she finished the drink.Just before Marie finished, she got up to go to the restroom having a huge wobble this time as she tried to walk. She was using the chairs and a table to steady her self, which she did, and headed off. She was just about to inter the door of the lady's when she stopped to talk to someone who was out of my live of view. After a bit I could see a hand on Marie's ass as she was talking but I still couldn't see who it was. Then she dissapeared from my sight passing the door of the lady's ( the only other place down there is the men's room). 10 - 15 minutes passed when she finally comes back to the table. One of Marie's nipples were completely out of her bra, almost her hole boob was showing. I could see what I looked like globs of cum in her hair and on her blouse. It didn't take a genius to know what she was doing. The next thing I see the man from the other table, comming from the restroom along with another fellow and they both headed to the bar. I could see them laughing and every so often turn to look down at our table. Eventually they took their drinks and headed back in different directions to their tables. It was time for us to head up to the room, I helped Marie up and as I stood her out I could see a wet patch where she was sitting......man..... she was taken from both ends like a pig on a spit. We arrived at our room, Marie collapsed on the bed without saying a word.The next morning I asked her how she enjoyed her night and she was very patchy with what happened, so I filled in the things she couldn't remember.Since then a load of the nurses she works with aren't talking to her. She's now taking any dick she can, her workmates boyfriends and a couple of husbands. She's now the hospital... SLUT...‌‌‌

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
11
rolo_tamazi
View posts View profile
@random
10 Dec 2013 6:17PM
• 4,484 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 May 2017 7:35PM
• 26 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A slightly fictionalised story i wrote about a real event. Would love some feedback

A new guy at work might steer Anna off the straight and narrow

James started a new job in an office, he was a good looking 26 year old guy, nothing special, but above average. A couple of days into the job he noticed a woman walking around. She was a good looking girl next door. Not a supermodel by any stretch of the imagination, pretty face, nice ass and huge tits, and she was real world sexy, no airbrushing needed.
James ended up talking to her a fair bit, she was very knowledgeable about the job and he like to surround himself with people he could ask for help. James and Anna quickly became very good friends. Within a month they were very close and talked about everything including sex.
James even started laying in a little bit of flirting, although he didn’t for one second think he would get any joy as Anna was married.
She often wore low cut tops that showed her amazing cleavage off. And he thought a lot about getting his face in between those two glorious globes.
One day, just before Christmas he was talking to Anna and asked her
“What am I getting off you for Christmas then?”
“I Dunno, what do you want”
“ A Blowjob?”
Anna looked at him slightly stunned, but did kinda expect that sort of answer from him.
She licked her lips and looked over the top of her glasses at him.
“Oh really? And what would I get in return?”
He smiled broadly, his cock started to twitch, this was not the answer he expected.
“What would you want?” he enquired
“Well only fair if you’re getting some pleasure out of it I should too.”
“Well id happily lay u down and eat you out till u moan and cum all over my face”
Now Anna was shocked, only that he was being this brazen in the office, someone might over hear, but she started feeling a little tingle in her knickers. The idea very much appealed to her.
“Pity we can’t, married remember”
“Hey, that’s your problem not mine” he winked at her.
Cheeky bastard.
“And where would this take place?”
James stopped to think for a minute. He smirked. The office had once been a bank and downstairs where used to be a bank vault was now the office archive, with a door that required a code to get in. Few people ever went down there.
“What about down in archive, nice and private.”
“Oh you’re funny, tell me, so we go down stairs to archive and then what?”
“Intrigued are you?”
“Maybe” she replied with a coy smile.
James started to talk, describing what he would do to her in archive,
“Well we go down, find a quiet bit at the back, in case anyone does come in, and I pull you close, and kiss you. Then I reach down and shove your trousers down your legs. Slip inside you and fuck you silly.”
Her tight little snatch was getting wet, her sex life at home was pretty dull these days and this dangerous idea really excited her.
“Oh my God, “she moaned, “That sounds damn good. Wish I could, I’m getting rather horni talking about it ya know.”
James sat back cockily in his chair, and looked back to his work “Well, it’s your choice”
There was silence for a few minutes, but in the quiet she kept looking at him, he, despite wanting to reach over and cup her tits, remained looking at his screen.
Finally the silence was killing her, her mind just kept thinking about the two of them of them down in archive. It was dirty, it was naughty and wrong and couldn’t happen.
“Someone would find us for sure”
“Sorry?” James said with a smile “Find us what?”
“You know what you smug git”
“Oh if we went for a fumble downstairs? Nah there’s not many people in the office this close to Christmas. Not many people go down there anyway, and besides if its just with trousers pulled down, easy to rectify if someone comes down and we are there looking for a file. Problem solved”
“But I’m still married so we can’t”
“You’re the one still talking about it, I just laid it out there, id quite like to bend you over in Archive and slip up inside you nice and deep, that’s all I’ll say on the matter”
The thought of doing something so bad, at work, with a guy who admittedly she really did think was hot, her pussy was aching.
“What would you do if I said come on then?”
James grinned “Love, I’d be down stairs damn quick”
She giggled. Looked at his hands, they were huge and he had really long fingers, even they would feel good.
“Ok, no sex but maybe some…..play” she smiled
James got up and walked out the room, towards the stairs, a moment later she followed him. Her heart pounded in her chest, she was terrified of getting caught but god did that make the whole idea very sexy.
They went down the stairs to the archive, he punched in the code and opened the door, taking her by the hand he led her to the very back corner behind the shelves and pushed her against the wall.
She looked him in the eye and felt pure unadulterated lust.
She grabbed the back of his head and pulled it to hers kissing him passionately, his tongue shot into her mouth seeking hers, they twirled together. His hands went up the back of her top scrapping his nails over her skin. She pulled his hair trying to kiss him deeper.
She put her hands on his chest and slid them down his body to his fly, and felt his cock through the front of his trousers, it was a good size and it was very hard, she rub along his shaft through his work trousers. His hands explored her, one to her breasts, squeezing and kneading them, his other down between her legs, he could feel the heat form her pussy through her trousers and rub the palm of his hand along her slit, the shape of his hands bumped her clit, heightening her arousal.
He undid the button and zip on her trousers then spun her to face away from him, he grabbed her hips and pulled her ass into his crotch, he could feel his dick pressing between her ass cheeks, his hand move to her front and pushed inside her trousers and into her knickers, she spread her thighs giving him access. His hands stroked over her pussy lips. She put her hands flat to the wall steadying herself. His middle finger found the space between her wet lips, and boy was she wet. His finger found her clit and he flicked his finger tip over it, making her shudder, she wanted to feel him touching her so bad that one little flicked teased her so much. She ground her ass into his crotch hoping to encourage his finger to further explore.
James finger flicked over her clit gently a couple more times before finally settling on it, he caressed it slowly, circular. She started to moan softly. She reached behind her and unzipped his flies, her hand searched for his cock and when she got inside his boxers and found it she moaned again as a shudder went through her. He brain told her how risky this was, and she moaned again as her hand went up and down his hard dick.
James rubbing her clit was feeling so good but she needed something in her, as she rubbed his dick with one hand she pushed his hand further beneath her and his finger slid up inside her. She was wetter then she had been in a hell of a long time. His finger curled inside her, driving her wild, er mind was filled with lust and sexual need.
He hand stopped stroking his shaft and pushed her trousers further down. She moved his hand and turned, looking deep in his eyes.
She sat on a shelf and spread her legs, she ran a finger through her pussy lips, soaking it to the knuckle and sucked it clean.
“Fuck me” she said, “Fuck me now”
This was exactly what he wanted to hear, he pressed his dick to her tight hole and she grabbed his shoulders steadying herself. Slowly he pushed in, feeling her pussy open around his hard cock as it spread her open. She moaned as her pussy opened to his stiff rod. He started slowly rocking back and forth enjoying feeling her wetness around his swollen member. He moved his hands to her shirt buttons undoing them all and pulled her tits free of her bra.
As he pumped his seven inches into her increasingly moistening pussy, his mouth went to her nipple gently biting it. She moaned in his ear, “Fuck me, Fuck me harder”
The angle didn’t give him much to work with, so he pulled out, he looked at his cock, her juice covered it, he smiled and turned her round, bending her over the shelf.
In one thrust he sunk all the way inside her making her moan loudly, he pounded her tight hole hard, her nipples scraped along the rough wood of the shelf giving her an extra thrill.
Anna could feel her orgasm rising, she dropped her hand between her legs and rub her clit furiously. She alternated between rubbing her clit and moving her fingers to either side of James’ rigid cock, she felt every vein with her fingers and her lips as he pounded her like his life depended on it.
“Oh God!” she cried out as her orgasm shook through her, he legs shook as wave after wave of pleasure ran through her. Just as her orgasm was dying James’ hands grab her hips roughly and he fucked her even harder, his own orgasm so close.
The roughness and the knowledge of what was coming brought Anna to another orgasm in time to join James in ecstacy. His cock pumped cum deep inside her as he let out a guttural moan.
He continued sliding in and out of her, making the most of the experience.
“Oh fuck!” she said dreamily. “That was fucking hot”
“Shit yea” James agreed sliding his dripping cock from her.
She turned and dropped to her knees, in one movement she sucked their cum from his cock and looked up at him and smiled.
“Next time you can sit in that chair and ill ride you”
He looked at her and cocked an eyebrow “Next time?”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 Dec 2016 3:10AM
• 9,654 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

So some of you may have read my previous post about my security guard fuck buddy from work.

Well i have recently found another one. Doctor. Older, divorced, and fun as fuck.

So, here is the deal. I flirt at work. A lot. I am a walking HR issue. Any comment that can be construed as dirty, I will pounce on it. Someone bumps into me I will laugh and bite my lip while I look at them. Sometimes this works, most of the time it doesn't.

With the Doc, it worked.

At first I thought it wouldn't. He comes off as very uptight. But I still messed with him. Because I'm horny, and I don't give a fuck.
The first positive sign I got from him was at the station one night. He had made his rounds and was returning to make some instructions and notes. I was next to the pass that leads into the station, bent over and helping one of the newbies with an admit. The way I was bent, I was blocking the pass.
He moved to get in and I playfully backed up, pretending I didn't see him.

He said something like 'Excuse me' but I kept talking to the newbie, and winked at her a little. He said something again, and I just shifted my weight.
Suddenly there was a sharp slap and a pain on my ass cheek. He had popped me with the binder he was carrying.
I was ready, I knew what to do. I turned to him, and bit my lower lip and said "Mmmmhmm" As the look of shock began to take shape on his face, I went to the next step. "Oh my god, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to, lol. I did that out of reflex." As he slid past me he stopped.

"Reflex?"

"Yup. Sorry." and I grinned at him turning back to what I was doing, making sure to bend over for him, my scrubs clinging to my butt. I could feel him looking.

Before we go on, I'll tell you a little about Doc. Doc is older, 50 something. Tall, thin build like a vegan. He is always clean shaven with the manscaping that you would make the most fastidious homosexual blush. His hair is plentiful and jet black. The kind of jet black a 50 year old only gets with the help of chemistry. He is handsome, yet distant. His brown eyes seem to look disinterested at everything. I had never seen him smile, until our very next encounter.

It had been a few days and I was back on days, thankfully. I was in my little cubby entering data into the spam logs when I became aware of someone in the doorway to the cubby. I looked at it was Doc. He was just standing there. I was caught a little off guard and at a loss for words.
He looked for a moment and asked to see the log for a patient. I knew something was up. The docs never ask me for the logs they get access to it from the online portal when they need to.

I decided to play along. I pulled the log up. He leaned in, close to me. His face next to mine. I could hear his breathing. Shaky, like he was having a hard time controlling his breathing. He looked at the screen without speaking for almost a bit too long.
"Interesting." he said finally and he stood up.
I decided to though him a lifeline. "Hey, Doc, I wanted to tell you I was sorry about the other day. I was just messing around."
He laughed. "Are you married?" he asked.
"Yes." I said, holding up my hand.
He shook his head. "Flirting is a bad habit".
I turned back to the screen. "What people do not know doesn't hurt them." I said.
He just smiled and walked away.

Over the next few weeks, we continued to chat. Followed the same pattern. Start off about something work related. Then a comment or two that was personal, and then it would end. I was sure he was incapable of advancing the ball.
Then I went back on nights.

Doc was making his rounds, and I was in the spam cubby. On one of the screens, a warning popped up. Looked like a lead was off. It wasn't uncommon, but it did mean I'd need to go down the hall and reattach it. I shuffled off down the hall, turning into the room with the bad lead. Standing next to the bed, looking right at the door, was Doc.
"Hey." he said.
"Hey." I replied. "Bad lead." I said.
"Oh. At least he's asleep."
I moved up to the bed, but instead of going to the patient, I stood in front of Doc. "Yeah I said."
We stood there for an uncomfortable moment.
Fuck it. "Doc.."
"Yeah?"
"Kiss me." and I leaned my head back and closed my eyes.
Wordlessly, he moved in and I felt his mouth on mine. I opened my mouth, greedily accepting his tongue.
Wow. He was a good kisser.
He moved his hands on my body, and used his mouth with practiced skill. Ten seconds. Twenty. A minute.
Finally, we stopped. Without a word, I moved to reattach the lead.
I felt his hand on my ass. Rubbing it. Oh yes, this was going to be fun.

Finished, we kissed some more. His hand went down the back of my scrubs and into my panties. He grabbed at my ass. Hearing a cart coming down the hall, we broke apart. I left as quick as I could.

This went on for the next week. We would meet in a room, make out. I would jerk his cock, he would finger me. I wanted him bad. his cock was nice. Not long, but thick. Difficult to close my hand around. One night, after making out and returning to the station, he asked me if I always went home after work. I told him no. He nodded.
"Would you like to come by my house"
"Fuck yes."

On the drive, my pussy was soaking. I could feel the butterflies that I loved feeling in my stomach. The anticipation of being fucked. Someone new. A new cock. A new mouth. New tricks. All of it. I was craving it.

We pulled into his driveway, and i was not disappointed. He was a fucking doctor, after all. Beautiful house. A little on the McMansion side of things, but better then the rental I lived in. Stone and wood on the outside, and inside, lovely furnishings. But something was amiss.
No woman lived here. There was dust where there shouldn't be dust. Pillows on the couches were stacked haphazardly. Cups of diluted, flat coke sat in various places around the house.

As we walked in, I asked him where his wife was.
"Gone" was all he said.

We went into a wine cabinet and returned with two glasses. He sat in his chair. I sat on the couch next to him. He poured the wine. A nice red.
We talked though the first glass.
When he poured the second, he told me to stand up.
I was tingling.

(yes here comes the fucking)

He motioned me to stand before him. "Strip" he said.
This began to make me uncomfortable. I like to fuck, but I know I'm fat. My full body is not something I like to show off. But I had come this far, and his voice was so commanding.
I slipped out of my scrubs, panties the bra.
"Move your hands. Put them at your side."
i did. My face burned with redness.
"You shave."
"Yes".
He pulled his cock out. Without another word, I moved to my knees, and took him into my mouth.
He grew quickly. The thickness I had felt before made it difficult to get him in my mouth, but I tried. I felt his hand on my head, and he began to apply pressure. I moaned, letting him know that I wanted him to be forceful.
He complied.
I felt him going further with each stroke, the salty sweat from the days work was gone, washed clean by my mouth. I forced my head down on him. I choked. Coughed. He stopped. I gently moaned.
I pulled my head off, letting it fall free.
"It's okay" I gasped before plunging my head back down on him.
"Oh yes. The spanking. Makes sense now." he said.
I felt his hand on my head turn into a fist. A handful of my hair in it. He began to pull and push with it, taking control of my movements.
He was fucking my mouth.
i loved it.
Too soon, he stopped and stood. "Undress me."
I did. Pants first, then shirt. Standing, he resumed fucking my mouth. i plunged my fingers toward my clit.
I was sopping.

He stopped again. Pulling me off, I returned to lick and suck his balls. I looked up at him. He was smiling. "You are good at this. Are you a whore?"
I nodded.
"Follow me." We walked up the stairs, and into his room. He directed me to the bed, while He retrieved something from the nightstand. I lay down, but he told me all fours.
I complied and he pushed my head and shoulders down.
I heard a flick and a buzzing.
A toy. Oh what fun.
I felt his head. He was rubbing it on my pussy, then up to my ass, then back down.
"Have you ever been buttfucked?"
"Yes"
"Too bad."
His head stopped at my pussy and I felt him pushing it in. Steady, he was in me, balls deep. Wide and filling me. He pulled out, then slammed home again.
I felt the cold plastic on my ass.
I moaned.
"Ask me."
I said nothing.
He stopped fucking me.
"Do it."
"Please." I said. "Buttfuck me."
He started to push the toy into me. At first I thought it was just a butt plug, but it went deeper.
Finally it found a resting place and the fucking began in earnest. his fucking became more and more violent. Slamming into me. His fist returned, grabbing a handful of hair. He pulled with each thrust. Not too much, just enough.
I came. It was sudden. The build up had only just started before it soared and reached the tipping point. "Fuck....omg fuck me!" I cried.
"You whore.."
"I am your whore. Fuck me."
i felt his pace change slightly, and felt his cum. "You married whore" he said as he came. Pumping his semen deep into me.
He pulled the toy out of my ass, followed by his deflating cock. I collapsed into his bed. He Remained standing.
"10 minutes."
"What?"
"You have 10 minutes. Then I want you out of my house."
I sat up.
"Next week. You will make time for me. Again. No panties at work any more."
"Okay." I was wanting him to fuck me again already.
I stood, and suddenly he kissed me. Just like the first one. Love and lust mixed.


Oh yes. This was going to be fun....

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Mar 2025 4:07AM
• 206 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

My wife thought she is a dare devil, and she thought she is the "out of this world" sex experience. I mean, I do love her, and she is hot, but her sexual powers do not reach far beyond that. I have introduced her to several things over the years, and she was always ,like, "you don't know what you got", and "I bet your gf's never were this good" etc.

It sounds childish, I get it, but I let her have it - what would I gain from telling her my previous experiences, since it would obviously hurt her ego.

Now, things got weird, when she suggested we should go to a swingers party. I was against it, since, I am jealous, but she was so adamant about it, that I finally caved in. Agreement was, that we shouldn't do anything, just watch, and if one wants to do something, he or she should get an ok from the other one.

My stomach was tumbling, as I felt pretty bad about all of that, but hey, let's try it, and if I conclude that she is just looking for someone else, I was ready to flush our marriage down the toilet.

As soon as we got in, she got lots of attention, and I can't blame the men - she is hot, even though in her 40's now. After introductions, and after many realized that we are just spectators for now, only one couple decided to share a drink with us.

He was good looking, somewhere my age, but his wife was this little stubby blonde - slim, but with strong legs, and pretty flat. Not beautiful, but cute in a way. My wife was leading the convo, and I was just there, waiting for the night to end.

They told about their experience, and that they never did more than swapping. She was interested, how does that go - swapping, having sex with each other's partner, in the same room. It was obvious she wanted it, she was all over him, while looking at me from time to time.

At that moment I decided that I am done, but when they suggested if we should go, I just nodded yes.

I was angry, pissed off beyond comprehension, but something, I believe that resentment kept me going through with this.

As soon as we were in, she got on her knees and started sucking him. I got tunnel vision, couldn't look their way, got a condom on, and started fucking my new partner. Missionary, then doggy.

Since I haven't had sex with a condom for 20 years, I soon discovered, I could go for ages. She came the first time, during missionary, and when I turned her for doggy, I glanced at them. He was trying to get in, but something was wrong. She looked at me, as he stood up, pulling the condom off, begging her for another round of oral. He couldn't get it up.

That launched me into God mode - ass slapping, hair pulling, dirty talking, all while looking at my wife, who was looking back, with a flaccid cock in her mouth. As she was cumming for the second time, I saw that they stopped, and just looked at us. He started to get dressed, while my wife looked like someone who just saw a ghost.

As I was done, I got up, and asked my new partner, to suck her juices off of the condom, as she did, while I was shrinking, more and more. I started peeling the condom off, until it ended in her mouth.She spat it out, all clean and recycled...

On our way home, my wife started crying. Tomorrow morning I told her that I am divorcing her, and that she can have all the limp dicks of this world now, that they are hers for the taking.

We did reconcile, about a year later. She was stalking me to forgive her, to come back, from the day I moved out, and finally, I did.

Now, I do not have a wife, I have a woman who adores me, no bitching, no yapping, she is just happy I am there.

And that is my confession. People usually say that sex isn't everything in a relationship, but believe me, it is more than 90% of it, but most of us aren't quite aware of what we got, and that there is nothing waiting for us out there, that is better than the thing we have.

She learned this the hard way.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
07 Aug 2013 7:19PM
• 15 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Okay incest, this is my story. All this happened about an hour ago. For you to understand my situation fully, I think it is best for me to explain some history about my family and I. So, i'll format everything into blocks, first talking about my family, then my brother, then my sister's and mine relationship, then the situation, then me. (NOTE: I know this could get lengthy so i'm sorry in advanced, but again, I feel this is what needs to be done.) Let's begin.

I have four brothers and four sisters, six of which are adopted from Ukraine. Within in six adopted, there are three separate families. Meaning, not all of them are biologically related to one another. I'll try to keep things straight by categorizing my siblings by their biological relation to one another. My first siblings, one of my younger sisters and one of my older brothers, were adopted when I was about eight. Since them two being adopted (they are related to one another (1)), my parents, through out the following years, took four more trips back to Ukraine (the last which in which we ALL went on); hence how my family became so large. The next sibling to be adopted, my younger sister(2), was adopted a few years later. Again, my parents went back to adopted my youngest brother (3). The finale was, when my parents learned my sister (2), also had an older brother and sister (2), we all went to Ukraine to adopt them.

Okay, lets now talk about my brother(1). We'll call him "J". I consider J to be my long lost brother. I can't explain it, but i'm sure either fate/god or whatever, determined that J and I would meet and be brothers. Ever since he was adopted, we bonded, and over the years, that bond has only strengthened. He is my best friend, and one of a very very few friends that I have. Fun fact: he happens to be only SIX days older than me. Weird huh? Anyways, we are very close. You might ask why I'm telling you about my relationship with my bro, but it will all have something to do with what is later to come. Moving on.

Next, is my older sister(2). We'll call he "C". Okay, C is a little older than me. About two years apart. As we got older and got into puberty, hormones started to kick in. Gradually, I started kind of "wanting" my sister. It started about 8th grade I would say. I would go into her room while she was showering, and wait for her to get out and walk in. I'd be rock hard to try and see if she would respond. I did that a couple of times, but finally controlled myself. Skip to the summer going into 10th i believe. Maybe the summer of my 9th grade year. Anyways, that summer, my whole family and I went to the beach, and stayed in this two story room for free, at this condo, courtesy of my dad's friend who just so happened to own it. Well, one night most the family was downstairs watching a movie or asleep. My sister C, was upstairs in her room, watching t.v. I went up there and it was like in the incest videos that i watched, at first just to help her get the t.v. set up. I ended up hanging out with her, laying on the same bed with her. I was laying down next to her, and she was sitting on the bed, with her knees pulled up towards her. I noticed her smooth legs and started to slowly pull back her Nike shorts she was wearing, to reveal more of her thigh. Well, she noticed. I said something like "oh "oh sorry, didn't mean to, just really liked your legs" sort of things. She laughed it off or whatever. A little later i asked if she like that. She said yeah but felt weird about it. I told her I totally understood and would stop. Well, a little later, she put her head down on my chest. The night ended. Nothing happened. The next day, we went into the laundry room located on the second floor. We didn't use this room, so we knew we wouldn't be disturbed. We began exploring each other. We kissed, and just kind of felt each other up. She was really shy so i was being very slow and gentle. I lifted her shirt, seeing boobs for my first time. I started unzipping her pants, seeing a vagina for the first time. Fingered her a little bit whilst making out. I was hard, and asked if she wanted to see "mine." She was okay with it, and I unzipped my pants, revealing my erect penis. We felt each other up for awhile but finally we left. Things continued like that the rest of the trip at the beach. She gave me my first hand job later. She was a lot of my firsts, and i was likewise to her. When we left the beach, we continued doing things. I eventually started showering with her (she had a bathroom connected to her room), but we never advanced past feeling up one another. But as years went by and we grew up, we started wanting more. I began sneaking up into her room at night. I fucked her for the first time when I was in 10th grade. She was my first , again. We continued, I kept sneaking upstairs into her room to sleep with her and would occasionally find times to shower with her. Again, things progressed more, to oral sex. We'd take breaks from one another, but eventually i'd cave to self desires and things would start up again.

Lets fast forward to the present. It happened today. I had just gotten home from work to find my whole family gone, except C and J. J, originally, was asleep on the couch downstairs not feeling well. I said hey and he groggily replied. I went upstairs to find C, getting ready to shower. We chatted, I asked where everyone was and everything, how her day had been, just chatter. The whole time, especially when i asked about why the house was so empty, she was giving me "that look." So, again, I caved. I went downstairs, grabbed a condom, and walked back upstairs to find C starting a shower. We kissed, got naked, and hopped in. We did the usually, felt one another up, she blew me and i ate her out. Then i lied down and she sat on down on top of my dick. We fucked until i came. We showered, I got out, and dressed back in my work clothes, just by the unlikely chance J was up. Well, that little chance wasn't so little. I left the bathroom through the second door, which led outside into our back yard. I thought I was clear, and was walking to the sliding door of our back porch, to find J meeting me. My heart skipped a beat. He opened the door, snack in hand, apparently going to eat on the porch. We said quick heys, and I walked past him. I felt sick. Did he see me? He had to. The look he gave me was one of disgust. I went downstairs and hopped in the shower, trying to cover my tracks. But what's weird, is he seems to be fine. At first, or maybe it was me being paranoid, he seemed to be really kind of mad at me, so I assumed that he must of saw me. But now, as the night has progressed, things really seem normal. (SIDE NOTE: When C and I took a break, C and J kind of had the same deal as C and I did. C told me that J would text her, go into her room, and do basically what C and I did. Oh, C also told J what C and I had done in the past so he and I both know about our dirty pasts. Never have we blatantly talked about it. Does this have something to do with it all?)

About me. As you might have guessed, I've never had a girlfriend or ever had any form of intimate connection with a female besides C. I've been the "nice guy." The "best friend." I'm the KING of the friend zone. I just am myself to girls, every girl, whether I'm into her or not. But apparently, me being so polite just winds me up being a "best friend." Honestly though, it never really bothered me, getting friend zoned, until my friends and J were getting all these girls to fucking fall on their knees for them and easily just kind of "hit-it-and-quit-it" type deal. And in highschool, there is a lot of pressure to lose your virginity. So C and I genuinely took a break. I really tried hard to get a girlfriend. And not really for a sexual reason, but I just wanted to be close with some one. Like how C and I were. We would just some nights lay in her bed and just talk about life. I just wanted that. To be with some one. To be close. Well, I got really close to this girl, and I thought for sure I had done it. I built a connection with her, and I felt a little feed back. Well, just like the sequels, I got dropped flat on my face, and she straight told me the classic "i just see you as a friend" type deal. Well this hurt. And i mean hurt. But that's another story. Well again, i fell C and I fell back into a cycle with one another.

Okay, so after hearing all the preliminary stuff, we are now to the main point. What should I do? Should I talk with my brother about today? Should I just not? What do you guys think? I value the bond I have with my brother and I don't want to jeopardize that. And please, feel free to ask me questions.

P.S: It might be hard to believe, but I still have A LOT more to say but honestly, I'm exhausted. Again, i'm open to questions about me/my family/anything you can think of pertaining to this post. Sorry if was kind of ranty and my information seemed to be splotchy, but I just needed to say a lot of things and still need to say more and explain things better.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
13 Jun 2023 2:57AM
• 1,337 views • 5 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

he has always been a horny dirty bitch
Michael & SandyJune 05, 2021
....and has cheated on me and her husband very often, but one day everything blew up and I turned the tables, because I liked it when she came home in the evening and I found either in her vagina or Traces of foreign sperm on the clothes too. Over time it made me hotter and hotter…. It was supposed to be a relatively long plan, initially she always wanted to go to the swingers club or we wanted to make someone clear in the thermal bath, now I already fulfilled her wish with the swingers club, but every time we were close to it, she backed off So it was a couple of weeks before I had my sweetheart so far ... but before that I made a plan with one of my best work colleagues.

He should come to us in the evening for a cozy drink.

We sat together and drank a few cocktails when I noticed that Sandy was already tipsy, I made the suggestion to play spin the bottle. At first she reacted a bit strange and said I can sit down here stark naked, but I noticed that it was fun. She was already hot for Jürgen and voluntarily took off her top because she was not wearing a bra, she was already sitting on the couch with us, only wearing shorts. I knew she almost never wears underwear, never at home !!


At the beginning we played the game with normal tasks such as getting up and jumping on one leg later, but should the tasks become more erotic like now, with undressing. Whoever the bottle pointed to, had to take off an item of clothing Sandy was no longer embarrassed at all.She sat there stark naked within a very short time and since she was wearing no panties when it came to her pants, she took them off as if nothing was and checked my work colleague Jürgen with a look that meant something like “It’s about to start, you horny stallion. He returned her looks with a wink and I could tell that she liked him. Jürgen had a huge tail I noticed that once during company sports and then in the shower, and I immediately thought that my wife should feel this tail one day. The next task was a bit tricky Jürgen was a series and I gave him the task of touching and kissing Sandy's chest. Sandy had huge breasts double-D. After she is only 29, these are very firm and plump. I had already tied it off several times, but today the breasts were exposed and bobbed on her ribs so Jürgen went over to hers.


Sandy had huge breasts double-D


He took her horny tits with his huge hands as a matter of course and with his a bit rough Macho kind, he grabbed both tits, pressed them together and kissed and licked her nipple ... Sandy gave a short moan. I hoped that she was excited, but she didn't look at me, it was obviously a bit embarrassing in front of me, but my plan wasn't over yet. The next task should be done by Sandy, I told her she had to stroke Jürgen's penis and then we all laughed, then she got up and went to Jürgen, kneeling in front of him, as he was sitting on the chair, took his cock as a matter of course Hand stroked briefly afterwards she kissed his glans because the penis already rules something and my colleague Jürgen was horny, he held her head so that she had no chance to come back. She had no choice but to open her mouth to get air and he pushed his thick glans with his approximately 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.


He pressed his 9,44 inch long and 2,75 diameter cock into her mouth.


She winced briefly, sucked and licked him but then willingly and he pushed the huge monster up to the stop in her mouth cunt, deep into her throat and then got up again and went to his I knew that now she was a horny one Babe and she usually can't see a stiff cock without licking or at least touching it.

Now it would have to be done quickly so that the situation would not go back again. The next task was Jürgen should stick a finger into a hole he had chosen, no he didn't choose her cunt, he chose her ass so he stuck his index finger really tight and deep into her asshole, I already mentioned that he had a somewhat rough nature .

A short groan loudly from a sharp scream and the finger was completely gone in her now I had to take advantage of the moment and mentioned that I was going to the gas station to get supplies, I got up went out of the room and put my jacket on read, the front door closed a little louder, so that they must have heard that I was going outside. I took about 20 minutes then I went back into the house, closed the door completely

quietly and heard my wife moaning, she didn't notice that I was back. I crept to the living room door it opened a crack Jürgen saw me made a thumbs up and he winked at me ... they were already in the middle of sex later told me that he said to her that he thinks she is good and she pushed him too his foreskin back and licked and sucked his already fully erect penis he said to her after he injected a first thick load into her mouth and she swallowed everything nice and willingly that he wanted to take her now "I want to make you my whore “He said and she was Willich about to fulfill his wish.


Sandy spread her legs
Now about I came to it she was kneeling with one leg on the couch Jürgen had one leg behind her and the other on the knee and fucked her really hard without a condom in the doggy position in her horny cunt. Since she didn't notice me, I just pushed my underpants to the side, got my little cock out of prison and jerked myself off. It excited me so much that I could not hold back ... my horny Ehehure was fucking in my living room with my work colleague when I hosed down for the first time, I continued to jerk my cock and it got a little hard again I knew I can not with his fickprick keep up and my wife felt it too and so she gave herself completely to him. The next round should take place lying on his back he turned her around now she saw me and also that I had my erect penis in hand and cum ... she just grinned and showed me with her fingers that he is much smaller, I nodded To her now he spread her legs as far as possible, grabbed his penis and pressed his thick glans from the front into her wet pussy so the scenario lasted until the early hours of the morning I had now ejaculated three times and Jürgen had my wife countless times Brought orgasm I can't remember what time it was it was definitely so early that it was dawn. So Jürgen, said goodbye to my wife with a real French kiss and she said favorably to him ... thank you very much my stallion and Jürgen replied I'll be back you horny bitch with your wet cunt I still have a lot to do.

I say goodbye to him at the door, thank you and he disappeared. Now we were both alone again but relatively tired talked briefly about their hot orgasms and then both fell asleep satisfied.

That was the first time that I let her fuck her through a ruse….


Flashing bevor blue miracle
Now it was time today she should experience her blue miracle and it came as it should come she was back at the lake to show her pussy to everyone she flashed (short flashes) when men came. There in front behind the tree 4 strong boys were waiting, one with a bigger penis like the other, they grabbed her and before she could scream or run away she was in the poets' bushes that they had prepared beforehand. Now one after the other fell upon them.

At first she was a bit scared and you could tell that the fear quickly turned into lust,

Now that she was fucked the second cock by the guys, the first one shoved his big prick into her mouth again, lick your cunt juice you whore ...


after the scene on Ruhrsee


She sucked on it vigorously and with a scream he squirted a whole load in her mouth. she was only swallowing !!!

... well you like that you little bastard asked the strong man meanwhile the 3rd in her cunt, her pussy was already red swollen and she literally enjoyed it, she didn't even notice that I was still here and just watched as 8 others now notice got this fucked ...

I jerked my penis and hosed about 3 times an hour when the 4 was finally inside her, that was the one with the largest penis ...

he took her really hard and when he let his juice shoot into her vagina, she fell over, on the blanket I don't know if she fell asleep but I saw the four tough guys' sperm run out of her, that was a reason for me to lick her vagina now when I was done she pushed me away and said ...

from now on you are my cuck

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
fredmiller
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Dec 2016 11:52AM
• 2,620 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

How It Started 4
Jack drove off and I was laying a crossed the seat. Jack said “Don’t make a mess on my seat bitch. Put that plug back in your ass.” I looked up and told him that the bum had taken it. He roared with laughter and said “Well stuff your panties in your ass. If you ruin my seats I’ll beat the hell out of you.” I reached down and grabbed my thong and wiped my ass. There was gel and cum running out so I balled them up. I pushed them into my asshole to stop it from leaking. I got my shorts off the floor and put them back on. I was exhausted, and then Jack said “My cock needs sucking. Get your ass over here and suck it. I’ll make a deal with you. If you can make me cum in your mouth before we get home you can just relax the rest of the day.” I got turned around so I was lying on the seat like earlier and undid his pants so I could pull his cock out. I started sucking his cock when I thought I don’t know how close to home we were. My mind was racing thinking of how much time I had. I really wanted to be able to rest when we got home. My ass still hurt and I felt dirty after being close to that bum. I started working on his cock like I was dying for it. I could tell he wasn’t in a hurry because he never grabbed my head or pushed his cock in my mouth. I said to myself I can do this. I took him all the way down my throat and held it there. I even tried working my throat like I was swallowing thinking that would help. He started to move around like he was trying to get away from my mouth and I thought he must be close. He was getting ready to cum and he said “Oh Fuck Sue, I got to pull over.” I felt the truck turn and come to a stop. He grabbed my head so he could start fucking my mouth. In just a couple of minutes, he came in the back of my throat. I swallowed his load thinking I had done well. I got a good feeling knowing that I wouldn’t have to do anything for the rest of the day. I would be able to clean up and rest while trying to figure out how I was going get out of this situation. I pulled my mouth off Jack’s cock and he opened the truck door. Jack said “Nice try sissy but, we are already home.” I sat up and saw that we were sitting in the driveway of our house. “Now get upstairs and get cleaned up. Put on one of your new outfits. I’m going to take a nap.”
I couldn’t believe that we were home. Now I had to go to my room and get ready for god knows what. I want to stop this madness but, I didn’t know what to do. I got the stuff I had bought today and thought how I was going to pay for all this stuff. I ran up to my room and turned the shower on and sat on the floor and cried. I reached back and pulled the thong that I had stuffed in my ass out. It was nasty with cum and lube. My ass still hurt from the fucking the bum gave me. My dick was still locked up but, I did notice my dick did leak some cum while my ass was being abused. I wished I hadn’t bought such a good one so I could get it off. The water in the shower felt good on my skin. It washed the stench of from the bum and soothed my ass. I got out of the shower and sat on my bed wanting to lie down. I knew I had better be ready if Jack called me. I brushed my hair and decided to pull it up in pigtails because that was easier than anything else. I put my makeup on and remembered that nobody at the mall even noticed I was a man. I started to take pride that I could look like a woman. I spent a lot of time on my hair and makeup and realized I better get dressed. Jack had made me buy a lot of stuff. I had new panties, bras and stockings. He made me buy shorts, skirts and all kind of shirts. I decided to put on a matching set of a lacy bra and thong. I’m still not sure why he wanted me to wear a bra. All my clothes were very revealing so it didn’t make much difference what I chose. I picked a very short skirt and a low cut shirt that matched. I put on thigh high stockings and a pair of heels that a prostitute would wear. I had never walked in heels before so I walked around the room to practice. I had been a couple of hours so I sat on the bed to wait for Jack to call me. I thought that he would probably think I should have a plug in me. I opened my nightstand drawer and got out the only other plug I had. It was a lot smaller than the other one. I figured I was going to get fucked in my ass so I got some lube and squirted some in my ass. I pulled my thong to the side, inserted the plug and it slipped right in. My ass was so stretched that it didn’t really resist the penetration. That when I heard Jack called “Sue I need you down here now.”
I went downstairs and heard the TV in the front room. I walked in and Jack and John were sitting on the couch. I knew it was only a matter of time before Jack would tell his brother. I looked up at their big screen TV and a video of me sucking Jack’s cock was playing. Jack said “Come in here Sue and meet my brother John. John, this is our new roommate Sue.” I walked in front of the couch without looking at either one of them. For some reason I felt I should say “Hello John, It’s a pleasure to meet you.” I never looked up and Jack told me to sit on the couch with them and watch a movie. When I walked to the couch they slid apart so the only place that there was to sit was in between them. As I sat down I felt Jack’s hand slide under my skirt and squeeze my ass cheek. He told me my new outfit looked nice and I think I blushed. Jack said “John don’t you think Sue looks hot.” John just nodded yes. I think he was stunned by the whole episode. When I looked back at the TV it was me slamming my ass back on Jack’s cock. We sat there and watched as I fucked Jack’s cock and then beg him to cum in my mouth. Then the scene changed and I was sucking his cock in the truck while fucking my ass with the plug for the truckers. Jack was rubbing my leg like I was a girl that he was trying to feel up. The next scene was of me begging the bum to let me suck his cock and then it switched to me being slammed down on his big cock. I never even noticed that Jack was recording me in the truck. My ass tingled just looking at the bum’s cock on the TV. It looked even bigger than it looked today.
Jack said that the movie was making him horny and asked John if what he thought. John never said a word; he just unzipped his pants and pulled his cock out. His cock looked a lot like Jack’s, I guess because they were brothers. He was a little thinner but, was a little longer. I knew what was next; Jack pushed my head down towards John’s cock. I didn’t fight because I knew it was pointless. I knew Jack could overpower me than I didn’t stand a chance against both of them. I just leaned over and put my face in front of John’s cock. I opened my mouth and started sucking him down my throat. I started to slowly fuck John’s cock with my mouth. I felt Jack move around behind me. He grabbed my hips and lifted them so I was up on my knees. He flipped my skirt up to reveal my ass. Then all of a sudden “SMACK” he slapped my ass hard. When he did it I gasped and sucked John’s cock all the way to the base. I lifted up off John’s cock and Jack smacked my ass again and again. John must have like my throat because he grabbed the back of my head and pushed me down on his cock. Jack continued smacking my ass while John held me down. I couldn’t breathe and thought I was going to pass out when John pulled my mouth off his cock. I gasped for air and pushed me back down on his cock. This continued for awhile. My ass cheeks were burning and so were my lungs from being choked. John finally pulled me off his cock and let me catch my breath. Jack had stopped smacking my ass and told John to come look my ass. John got up and moved behind me. John said “Damn Jack you really whooped that ass.” I felt my thong being pulled to the side and heard them laugh. “I told you she was a slut.” Jack said.
I felt a hand reach between my legs and grip my dick that was in the cage. They pulled on it really hard trying to see if it would come off. They twisted and pulled. Even though they were being rough it wasn’t that bad to have them playing with caged dick. They both started laughing saying it would take a tow truck to get it off. They let go of my cage and started playing with my plug. One of them pulled a little and it came right out. Jack said “This one is too small for you Sue. We’ll have to get you one that fits better.” They both started laughing. I guess the lube started leaking out of my ass because I felt a hard slap on my ass and Jack yelled “Who told you could use lubricant.” I had made him mad and I knew that was not good. He said that I needed to be punished. He grabbed my shirt and pulled hard, ripping off buttons and pulling it off of me. He started wiping my ass to remove the lube. Then he shoved his shirt covered fingers straight in to me. I squealed and pleaded for him to stop. He would shove his fingers in and twist them around. Jack said “Help me out Bro.” John gets beside me and reached back to pull my ass cheeks apart. He pulled really hard and I could feel my ass being pulled apart. Jack returned to stabbing his wrapped finger in and out of me. I heard John say “Just stuff it in her Jack” Jack started using his fingers to try and stuff my shirt up my ass. I don’t know have much he got in me but, my ass was hurting. He pulled it out and threw it on the floor. Jack said “Open her up Bro and see if we got her clean.” John pulled my ass cheeks apart until I thought my ass was going to rip. All I could think about was I had two men staring onto my gaping asshole. I started to get aroused and wondering why I felt like this. John said “I think you got it all.” Jack grabbed my neck and pulled me up. He said “Your mouth is the only lube you get unless I tell you to. Understand sissy!” I nodded yes and he pushed me back down.
They both got up and pulled me to the middle of the living room. John said “This should be good.” That when I realized that they had set up a camera to video what was going to happen. Jack got on the floor and pulled my head towards his cock. I opened my mouth and sucked him in. It was pointless to refuse. I had been beaten and abused. I had all but given up so, I figured to just try and get it over with. While I sucked Jack’s cock, John was poking his cock at my ass. John said “Turn her around she is to dry.” They spun me around and now I was sucking John cock. It made me think I should have spit on Jack’s cock more because he just forced it into me. Jack said “That’s how you do it.” I wasn’t going to make that mistake again so; I was giving John a sloppy blowjob. They turned me around again and now John was fucking my ass and I was sucking Jack’s dirty cock. This went on for a few minutes and then Jack got on the floor and told me to fuck his cock. I crawled over to Jack and sucked his cock hoping to lube it a little before he pulled me on top of him. I lowered myself on to his cock and moaned as he went in me. I was starting to love the way it felt. He was thrusting in and out of me when John got in front of me. He put his cock in my mouth and started fucking my face. His cock would push to the back of my throat and then force me down on Jack’s cock. I was stuffed and had never felt anything like this before. I loved my ass and throat being abused at the same time. Jack was rubbing my chest where my bra was like I had tits. He started pinching and pulling on my nipples. I felt my dick start to stain in the cage.
Jack told me to turn around and sit on his cock. I got turned around and was on my knees facing away from him. I put his cock back in and started to bounce up and down. John got back in front of me and was fucking my throat again. Jack reached up and grabbed me around my chest. He pulled me backward towards his chest and held me tight. My legs were bent under me at my knees and my little dick cage was pointing up. I saw John go and move the camera so it was pointing at Jack’s cock in my ass. Then Jack said “Go ahead and see if it will fit John.” I realized what they were going to do and started screaming. They were going to double fuck me. I pleaded with them to stop and tried to get away from Jack. It was like they couldn’t hear me and John got between my legs. He put his cock at my ass. Jack wasn’t moving anymore and just left his cock deep in my ass. John grabbed my cage and pulled up hard. He spit on his hand and rubbed it on his cock. I begged them to let me go and promised them anything else they wanted. John placed his cock back on my ass and started to push. I felt my ass stretching and the tip of his cock went in. He eases up a little and then pushed back down hard. My ass had no choice but to open up. I screamed for him to stop. The pain was horrible and he only in a little. John started pumping working more and more of his cock in me. He was still pulling on my cage while pumping in and out. I was begging and pleading while I was gasping for air. Then with another hard push he was all the way inside me. I moaned as he held it in me. We were still for a minute which gave my ass time to adjust to the two large cocks in me. My ass was burning and felt like someone had drove a truck in me. Jack said “Showtime Bro.” They both started fucking me at the same time. John rose up I guess to give the camera a better view. My ass still hurt but was getting better and John pulling on my cage was starting to have an effect on me. I was not screaming anymore. I was gasping for air and started moaning. I remember thinking that I sound like a whore.
After a few minutes of double fucking me, Jack started to grunt and started pumping fast. He thrust in hard and said “That’s good sissy make me cum.” I felt him cum in my ass. It felt great because it helped lubricate my ass while John was still fucking me. John was still pulling on my cage while he was fucking me. Then it happened. I guess the pressure on my prostate and John pulling my cage, cum just started pour out of me. I wasn’t even able to get hard while in the cage. Cum was dripping out of my cage onto my stomach. I heard myself saying “Oh fuck” over and over. John said “Holy fuck, the sissy just came from being double fucked. I hope the camera got that.” Then he started pounding my ass hard. He pushed in deep and came in my ass. They were both lying still with their cocks in my ass. After a while John got up and pulled his cock out of me. He stood up and Jack pushed me off of him and got up. Jack hollered at me not to leak on the floor. He said “Put your ass in the air.” I just wanted to rest. My ass felt empty and legs hurt like hell. I knew I better do it so I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass up. I watched as they got the camera and was pointing it at my ass. I must have been gaped open from being double fucked. John said “I think we ruined that ass. It will never be the same.” They both laughed. Jack said “We will stop her from leaking all over the house.” He grabbed the small plug I had earlier and slide it into my ass. It felt like it wasn’t even in me and then he pushed it in deeper. The base of the plug slid in me. It was a lot bigger than the plug itself. He kept pushing it in until it was as deep as his fingers could push. I felt pressure deep in my ass and stomach. I was moaning and grunting as he abused my ass. “That should do it.” He said. I felt him insert his fingers in my ass and pull my ass open. I guessed that was to let the camera see what he had done. He pulled his fingers out and smacked me hard on my ass.
Jack said “Ok sissy, sit up.” I slowly got up and turned around. My guts hurt from plug being lodged deep in my ass. John was holding a camera and pointing it at me. Another camera was sitting on the table where the TV was. I was on my knees and Jack said “You look thirsty sissy. Open your mouth.” He walked up to me with his limp cock hanging down. He put his cock on my mouth and I opened my mouth. I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck him. I thought he just wanted me to clean him or get him hard again. He grabbed the back of my head and fucked my face a couple of times. He held me all the way down on his cock. It wasn’t that bad because he wasn’t hard. Then I felt hot liquid pouring down my throat. He was pissing in me. I tried to push back but, he had my head held tight. I thought I was going to choke. I tried to relax and just let his piss go down my throat into my stomach. I felt his stream slow and stop. He let go of my head and I just waited for him to pull out. I was done fighting them. They had done things to me and I couldn’t stop them. I kneeled there while Jack took the camera and John walked up to me. I opened my mouth and took his cock in. I reached around and grabbed his ass. I pulled until my face was smashed against his stomach. His cock was longer and was in my throat. He started pissing down my throat and I held on to him to keep him deep. I heard them laughing. John said “This slut was easy to train.” I thought he was finished pissing and he pushed me off his cock. He was still standing in front of me and then started pissing on my face. I closed my eyes and turned my face. He hollered “Look at me and open your fucking mouth.” I did and he continued pissing in my mouth. He finished and turned around. Jack said “Clean this fucking mess up sissy. We’re done with you for awhile.” He turned to John and said “Come on Bro, Let’s go edit this movie so we can upload it. I think we will make some good money from it. We got to think about what we will do for a sequel too.”

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
16
Anonymous
@random
21 Feb 2017 10:39AM
• 10,116 views • 3 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

Me and my girlfriend have been dating for two years, and for one of those two years I have shared her with other men or she has gone out on her own and fucked them. We have a balance between complete submission and independence.

Sometimes we'll troll really seedy bars, looking for someone I know she doesn't find attractive at all but I order her to fuck anyways. Last month I made her get dressed up in a tiny dress with no panties, the hem of it just barely an inch below her pussy, and approach an overweight man sitting at a bar stool in the shittiest dive bar we've ever been to. I had walked past the guy alone earlier just to scope him out and could smell him from a few feet away. She protested at first but I reminded her it was 'my turn', so she relented. It was so fucking hot watching her saunter over to him- she's petite and asian with nice legs and a tight little ass and I could get peeks of her ass cheeks as she walked to him.

At first she was confident as always but as she got close she started hesitating because this is by far the grossest guy I've ever ordered her to fuck. I told her exactly what to do and she obeyed like a good little slut. First she smiled at him and I could barely hear but said "Hi my name is XXX and I want to suck your cock tonight. You can have my ass, my pussy, my mouth or all three. My boyfriend is over there and he gives you permission to make me your whore for the night."

It's pretty much a script at this point, and I fucking love the humiliation of it. I love watching her give herself up like an object to be used however the guy wants, its so fucking hot. This time though she was hesitating but she got through it and the guy was confused and probably thinking it was a prank so she did what I told her to do if anyone hesitates and she grabbed his hand and immediately put it on her cunt.

It didn't take long for the three of us to get out of the bar and he took her to his beat up shitty car. When he opened the door the fucking smell was atrocious but the three of us got in with me in the backseat and we drove a few blocks to an empty alley. The guy was still a little shy and nervous but he was playing with her pussy a bit and I told him he didnt need to be nervous and that she was a gift. I told him to tell her exactly what to do and she would do anything at all that he wanted. He told her to suck his cock while he drove. I was holding my breath best I could because of the fucking smell and I saw her pretty little fucking face wincing and breathing really shallow as she pulled his cock out of his pants and then reluctantly lowered her head to put him in her mouth.

I could tell he hadn't washed in a while because of the look on her face and the immediate gagging but this guy surprised me and grabbed her by the hair and shoved her head down before she could back off his dick. He started getting super aggressive and my girlfriend started crying from the gagging and choking. It was so fucking hot that I got rock hard immediately and started playing with myself over the jeans.

We parked a minute later and I immediately got out of the car to get the fuck away from the smell. I'll never forget the look on her face as I shut the door and walked back leaving her stuck inside and at his mercy.

My girlfriend is petite and asian, probably about 100 pounds soaking wet. We fuck a lot but her pussy is supernaturally tight still and sometimes we have to use lube even just for her pussy or she says it hurts too much. I've fucked her in the ass a few times but she's even tighter there and she always cries, so I 'owe her' after anal.

The guy that night was easily three times her size and weight. The car was that style from national lampoon's family vacation but the rearmost seat was missing so he dragged her to the back area where there was room to fuck. At this point he was being super agggressive and i could hear him wheezing from excitement. I don't blame him I don't know if he's ever fucked before but he definitely never fucked a hot little asian slut like mine I know that for a fact. I never saw his cock clearly because it was so dark but he put her on her hands and knees and didnt bother taking the dress off, just lifted it up and I got the impression his cock was pretty big when she started screaming as he smashed her into the rear window. I've heard her scream like that during anal so i thought maybe he was fucking her ass raw with no lube but when i moved to the side i saw it was just her pussy.

I was rock fucking hard watching my girlfriend get fucked by this slob on her hands and knees in the middle of fast food wrapers and all kinds of random trash. She never really stopped the screaming or got used to his cock and when I asked her how big it was she just said "really, really big, maybe biggest ever." Lucky son of a bitch lol too bad doesn't get much use.

He didn't last long though and he came inside her even though she kept telling him to cum in her mouth. She's on birth control but doesn't like takign chances. Still it was so fucking hot seeing her take this troll's cum deep inside that I almost came myself. When he was done with her I told her to get out and suck my cock, but had a hard time cumming because of how fucking awful she reeked from the car. When I came I asked the guy if he wanted another go and he ended up fucking her again, with me cumming in her mouth after.

When we finally got home I told her to get in the fucking shower right away because she smelled horrible. I coudln't help it though i was so fucking turned on that I went in the shower and fucked her in the ass. Ijust couldn't fuck her pussy yet because it still felt dirty.

So that was 'my turn' when I got to humiliate her. I've never had her fuck someone so vile but I'm super turned on by the thought of finding someone even grosser than this guy. Maybe a homeless guy? Have any of you ever had your girl fuck a homeless person or someone just fucking disgusting like that? Please share.

Enjoy the pics, she's away for a few weeks on work thing but she sends me pics at least every other day. If you guys like I'll share more pics later and tell you how she got her revenge on me.

What would you guys do to my slut if you saw her at a bar? She'll be reading this post so comment and she'll see it and maybe even reward you with pics for it.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Frankie5911
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Feb 2024 12:18PM
• 538 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Hey just need to get this off my chest it’s completely true 
been married to my wife for 15 years but 2 years ago we divorced now my wife had a old sister now 43 called Rachel she’s married with 2 kid and from the day I met her I wanted to fuck her so much throughout the 15 years married to my wife I’ve seen glimpses of her panties from upskirt veiws heard her say naughty words and all that added to my sexual fantasy about her. I then started cumin in her food and drink searching her bedroom and dirty laundry for her panties to sniff while I wank my cock I’ve found her vibrator and sniffed and licked it clean also I’ve shot my load over it. I’ve wanked my cock so hard thinking about her for so many years but since the divorce I’ve not been thinking of her as much as normal. Then last week I was out with a friend for a few drinks and I saw her in the bar with one of her friends I walked over to her and said hi I’d not seen her since my divorce, she looked great she was really drunk and said come sit with us so we did. After about ten minutes we all loosened up and her friend just came out and said did you know Rachel has said for years she has masturbated thinking about you, Rachel looked so embarrassed but I put my hand on her leg and said to her friend I bet she doesn’t know I’ve been wanking my cock thinking about what I’d do to her since I met her and even said when I was was fucking her sister I imagine I was fucking Rachel. 
that was it Rachel stood up grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the ladies toilets she pushed me into the cubicle shut the door she dropped to her knees and looked up at me and said I’ve waited so long to have your cock inside my mouth. The unbuttoned me pulled out my cock and that was it she took it all in her mouth I’ve never never felt pleasure like it she sucked me so deep I couldn’t hold on and I she was only sucking me for I’d say 3 minutes and I started pumping the biggest load I’ve ever had into her gorgeous mouth she kept wanking my cock into her mouth till i had given everything I had she pulled away and looked at me showing me her mouthful of my cum and swallowed it all in 1 gulp licked her lips and said to thank you so much. We went back to our drinks and enjoyed the rest of the night. There is a part 2 to this story which ended at her friends house let me know if you want to hear it.😜

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
daddysdick4u
View posts View profile
@random
16 Dec 2019 1:10AM
• 1,558 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Memories of My Neighbor Roy and Others from many years ago

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

We lay there in the bed, his big cock moving slowly around inside my ass and I began to think back over the years. He was going on 40 now and I was almost 60, so his cock, sweet eating as it was, wasn't as hard and long lasting as it had been when we first started fucking and eating each other. We had moved into the area where Roy, about 19 then, lived with his mom and dad. I had only recently begun to suck cock, and hadn't thought about seducing Roy, because I had some fine cock to suck, and had no idea I'd be losing it soon. I had met and talked to his folks some, nice people, and his dad had told me he was afraid Roy was running around with the wrong kind of guys. He was afraid he'd be getting into trouble, staying out late, drinking and who knows what kind of women they might be seeing. I hadn't given it much thought until one my steady suck decided he was afraid to keep on with our fun, because he was afraid of aids. I couldn't stop him, so I was without a good cock to suck and I was getting really horny.

One day I saw his parents leaving to go into town, so I decided to see if Roy might be interested. Actually, I was very nervous, because I had no idea what he might do. So, I made up a story that might help keep him from going off on me when I asked if I could suck his cock.

I found him in the shop working on his car and told him I was going to meet a man and his wife to have sex, but the guy wanted someone who would suck cock too. I told Roy I wasn't sure I could do it, but maybe he could help me out by letting me try to suck his cock. Well, he said, "no". Shit! What was I going to do now? On impulse, I reached out and grabbed his crotch firmly, hoping he wouldn't hit me. Wow! Was I ever pleasantly surprised. he almost tore his pants getting them down and exposing himself right there in the shop yard.

I almost choked 'cause I wanted to start sucking that cock so bad, but I restrained myself, just looking at it for a few seconds before I reached out and touched it like I'd never touched another man's cock before. My mouth was almost watering with anticipation, but I held back like a virgin. I felt his limp cock gently and even managed to ouch his balls without fainting. Roy just stood there, his cock beginning to move around some now. I massaged under his balls a little more and his cock started to swell and pick its uncut head up, sliding back the skin a little. Actually, I had never sucked an uncut cock before, so I was a little bit of a virgin, I guess.

By now, and it hadn't really been very long, I needed that cock in me so I got down on my knees in front of him and gently put the cock to my lips and slipped my tongue inside his foreskin to tickle the head. Roy took a big breath, moaning slightly as I licked his pee hole and slid the skin back over the sweet head. Then I popped the head inside my mouth and sucked and licked firmly and he almost passed out and fell down. Seeing this, I made him go over and sit down on the workbench so he'd be comfortable and I could get t his rigid cock just bending over. Well, after that slow start, I got down to business and Roy laid back on his hands and watched as I devoured his cock and balls in as many ways as I could think of, covering his crotch with my juices and lots of his old-cum too. It took a while, because he isn't a really fast cummer most of the time, but it seemed like almost no time before he was holding my head firmly and humping that hard, thick meat as far into me as I could take, gagging several times, but not throwing up I was dying to take his load which I knew couldn't be too long in cumming. It's almost like yesterday, I can remember that first load of cum as it hit the back of my throat, making me choke, but not taking an inch of it out of my mouth. He held me in place and filled me with his young, sweet, thick cum and I just went on swallowing and swallowing, sucking and sucking trying to get even more than he had to give Until he fell back exhausted, cock still almost hard inside me. Ohhhh, young cock is soooo satisfying to a cock and cumslut like me.

I held him firmly, but softly in my mouth, not wanting to make him too sensitive so he could just enjoy the moments before slipping out of my lips. But, I didn't let him go just yet, knowing there was more cum deep inside his balls, and I just needed to strip it out gently and lick each pearly drop off the pee hole of his shrinking cock head. I stripped his cock dry and slurped up those last drops before releasing his limp Dick. I knew there would be more draining onto his thigh later, but I wouldn't be able to lick it off this time.

Finally time to stop and let him pull up his shorts and pants. LoL! My crotch was soaked in old cum and we both laughed about that. I asked him if he had ever had his cock sucked by a man before, and he said, "yes he had when he was a few years younger". By another neighbor who wasn't around now. He also said he had sucked the neighbor's cock, so I knew we were going to have some good times, but I had no idea how long it would last. Before I left I took out my hard cock and he jacked off a load for me, causing me to get light headed and shooting almost more cum than I'd ever shot before. LoL! At least that's how I remember it. It sure felt good and it was the beginning of many, many more good cums from Roy.

We figured out some ways we could get together again as soon as possible, because he was really a horny kid, and I needed cum inside me as often as I could get it. i'll try to think of some other times and places for more.

Part 2
Roy's cock had been inside me over an hour now, and he was getting to the point he needed to cum. We'd been watching a video my GF had made for us after we did such a good job of fucking her one day . It was partly a video of us all fucking, but also included some of her fucking several other guys at some time or other. I didn't know if it was recently or long ago, and didn't really care, because Roy and I were fucking her fairly often, and she was sucking my cock almost every night after classes. She was one of my best and hottest students and she was a real nympho, teasing me in class by spreading her legs wide showing me her hairy cunt whenever I had the time to look.

She was a real distraction, but so was another student, a married black lady with a husband and a kid. She had called me over one day for help and she had written on her computer, "Take me home and we can have a really good time". Soon after, I did just that, but we could only go parking in her van and she sucked my cock while I ate her brillo-like hairy cunt. She was my first black pussy, altho I had sucked-off a black kid in a local dept. store bathroom one day. He had a huge cock and I didn't realize just how young he was until his mom stuck her head into the bathroom and hollered for him to hurry up, 'cause they had to get home. He had just shot his load down my throat and was zipping up to leave our stall, and we both almost busted out laughing. The sweet taste of his cum stayed with me long after he was gone. I sure wish I could have made him a regular suck.

I fucked her several more times after school at one of the local motels before she went home. She told me her husband told her he'd be able to tell if she was ever fucking someone else. She didn't say how. She also said he had a cock that he said was 14 inches long, and she said it hurt like Hell. She said before they were married he would take it real slow so she could adjust to his size so it really felt good, but after all these years he just shoved it in and she couldn't wait for it to be over. I guess that's why she said she never wanted to take my 8 inches out of her it felt sooo good. I almost wanted her to introduce him to me, so he could try my asshole for size. I wasn't that stupid, tho. She was a delicious fuck and probably the most timid woman I've ever fucked. She didn't even want to get naked when we first started. It wasn't long before I had her flaunting that tight, brown body in front of me making my cock hard when we were together, and also in the classroom when no one could see. She really appreciated how beautiful she was before we finally stopped fucking.


Anyway, Roy was hitting my prostate perfectly now, almost making me cum, but I managed to get my thoughts back to other times. Other times when we were both fucking one of his two wives. She was a big woman with huge tits and a hairy cunt, my favorite kind. She was into almost anything, so when I proposed we let their dog fuck her, and she wasn't too hesitant. She was really into it when I suggested that I'd let him fuck me first if she wanted to help and watch. They didn't know I had been sucking his cock and trying to get him to fuck me for a very long time, but I couldn't get it done right without help. This was my perfect opportunity to see if I could take it.


I knew from watching vids that we needed to pad his claws, so that was the first thing. Then I wet my asshole with some of her pussy juice, and that really turned him on. I jacked him and sucked him some to get him ready (she went ape shit when I sucked him) and then had them move him into position and slip his red cock into my hole. They held him in place and the dog began to hump me hard, mostly missing the hole, but hitting it and then pulling back before his cock really got up inside. But, all of a sudden he hit the hole dead center and drove his veiney cock way up inside my ass, and this time he didn't pull out. He held it inside and all of a sudden I felt his knot slip up inside me and begin to swell us together. As a kid I had seen dogs knotted, but I didn't realize just how large a dog's knot could get until his swelled up inside me and locked him inside. He had me now; I was his bitch, and as much as I wanted to, I couldn't get that knot out without tearing my guts out. This was a 110 pound dog, and his cock was bigger than most men's and the knot was bigger than an orange. When he turned around with his front feet on the floor and began to drag me across the kitchen floor I was really afraid something bad was about to happen. He was actually dragging me along the now slick floor, like a doggie bitch. Roy and Jan had to stop him for me. Needless to say, they were laughing their heads off at my plight. Well, there we were. his juices shooting up inside filling my gut and there was nothing I could do except stay on my knees ( they hurt, BTW) and wait until he was through with his business. Actually, now I was really enjoying it, and Jan volunteered to suck my cock while Roy fucked her pussy and ass. I really didn't want to cum, because I knew my asshole would tighten up even more if I did, but I couldn't stop Jan from sucking and she was determined to make me suffer so she could laugh even harder. She's one of the best cock suckers, and always eats her reward, so in one of the hardest cums ever, I shot my load inside her mouth while that monster cock and knot had their way with my once horny asshole. It wasn't horny after I came, but it was still pleasing that beast's cock and there wasn't anything I could do about it. Jan got her rocks off a couple of times before the dog was done with me, and I finally felt like he was shrinking and beginning to slide out of me. When he finally did pop out, my asshole gushed a quart of whatever a dog shoots inside a pussy all over the floor, creating a mess it took us a while to clean up. LoL! I guess he really felt good about it, because I had fucked his ass several times in the past, unknown to anyone but him and me. I did use a condom, tho. He took me bareback, and I know my asshole hurt a Helluva lot more than his did afterward. Ummm, I sure love to have him in me right now.

Roy and I used to get together a couple of nights a week up on the country road that ran by our houses. He'd wait on me to come home after night classes, and we'd suck each other while standing beside my car on the side of the road. It wasn't traveled a lot, and we could see lights long before they got to where we were. We sucked for several years like that, mostly when it was warm weather and long after the sun had set. His folks were alive then, but after his dad died and his mother moved away with a friend, I would go down to his house several mornings a week, let myself in and suck his cock until he had to leave for work. We both left about the same time, so it was perfect. He'd wake up like every man wants to, with a hot mouth wrapped around his night-swollen cock begging to have him shoot his load and then piss his full bladder into that same mouth and belly. When he pissed in me, I'd get into the tub, not in the bed. He enjoyed it more if he hadn't already cum, so those times were the best for me too, because he would use my mouth for his piss pot rather than just pissing to empty his bladder. If he was horny, he'd hold me onto his cock and talk hot and dirty to me as he began to pee inside me. He'd hold my head and nose so I had no choice but to swallow his pee and breath thru my mouth. I could really enjoy it too if I was horny and he hadn't sucked me off that day. His piss wasn't bad, and mostly had little taste. The temp was body temp so I could hardly tell it was going down, except my belly was filling up; really full sometimes. He never took my piss, but he ate my cum so I was happy, and when I was horny, I really wanted his pee in my gut. Sometimes I'd go to his house when he was gone and pee a little into the ice trays so he actually took a lot of my pee over the years. We both froze our cum in the trays and put that in our drinks many times. Sometimes I've wondered just how many gallons of his cum I swallowed over those years. And just how many miles of cock he shoved inside my mouth and ass. That would be interesting to know and to see just how much and how long. I'll bet it was hundreds of miles at least. We fucked each other, his wife and dog and one of my GFs for over 20 years! Hard to believe.

His cock massaged my prostate at will now, and I knew he wanted to cum, because he was wrapped around me tight from behind, holding his cock deep inside me as he moved in short, firm strokes, moaning softly as he pinched my tits and rubbed my belly. My prostate was singing a familiar tune, making my cock buzz with excitement even tho I wasn't touching it at all. He was going to make me cum and then he was going to fill me with his hot, creamy cum like he'd done so many times in the past. Those short strokes brought us to a blackout inducing orgasm, almost together, and it was all either of us could do to keep from passing out. After over 20 years of good fucking, we knew each other well. There was no love, we just enjoyed good sex with each other and as many others as we could get and share.

I really don't like guys, but I love what their cocks can do for me. Guys are friends; good friends get sucked if they want it. I fall in love with women. It's very emotional sometimes. Guys are just a friend and a cock to suck. I'm over 80 now and don't get as horny as I once did, but horny enough sometimes to try to write a story or too. I used to write a lot of stories for my GF who loved to read them. I was horny all the time back then. For me to write sex stories, I need to be horny. LoL! Seldom write now, and the writing isn't even as good as it was back then; and I was no writer then. Maybe U like this a little. It's all true memories as close as I can remember. Wish I could remember all the good times from the old chat rooms that I've had. There were sooo many hot men and women over the years. Thanks so much to you all for sharing all of the hot pics, good role playing sessions, and so much more. You shared your cocks, pussies and your fantasies, and I'll never forget how enjoyable it was.

I'm too lazy to go back and proof this. Hope it makes some sense.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Paulineomts
View posts View profile
@confessions
20 Apr 2023 7:20PM
• 1,110 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Pauline The Slut - Part 5: Punished

When I got home I changed out of the dress, put on my underwear, a T-shirt and some leggings. I curled up on the bed and tried to make sense of everything that had happened me. My life as a happy, respectable mother and wife seemed to be over. My husband had done things to me that I had never ever thought of. I had become his sex slave.

It was getting late. I went to make dinner. Just after 7 I heard him open the door. "Where are you slut." I hurried to meet him. When he saw me his face filled with anger. He grabbed me by the hair and dragged me to the living room. He ripped the T-shirt off me and threw me across the back of a chair. Then my leggings were pulled down. I heard him unbuckle his belt. I began to panic and tried to get up. He pushed me down. The belt flew through the air and smacked across my buttocks. The lashes came continuously as he said "You stupid slut. I told you what you were to wear in the house and you have disobeyed me, slut." 

The lashes came hard and fast. They seemed to go on forever. My screams turned into cries of pain as I nearly passed out. When he finished he unhooked my bra and grabbed my two nipples and pinched and pulled them. My mind was overloaded with the pain.

He kicked my legs apart and plunged his cock into my ass while continuing to torture my nipples. My screams were deafening. He pounded me harder. I could feel his balls slap against me. His cock was now completely buried up my ass. After what seemed like hours his cum poured out into my ass. 

"What are you."

"I'm Pauline and I'm a slut."

He grabbed me by the hair again, pulled me off the chair and spun me around to face him. "That's right. You're nothing but a slut. Never forget that and never disobey me again. You're my fuck toy, to be used for my pleasure and entertainment. You'll do everything I want without complaint. Now get down on your knees and clean my cock."

I was puzzled. What did he mean, clean his cock. I went to go to the bathroom to get a towel. "Where are you going slut."

"I'm going to get a towel"

"On your knees and use your mouth to clean it."

"No. That's disgusting and dirty. It will have poo on it."

He grabbed his belt and my hair with his other hand. "No. Please don't." I begged, expecting the belt across my arse.

"I told you not to disobey me again." As he raised the belt above his head I looked on in disbelief as the belt came down across my breasts. The pain was instant. I screamed as I watched the belt fly through the air again and inflict another lash to my breasts, then another and another.

"I'll do it." I cried as he raised his hand again.

"What will you do." he asked cruelly.

"I'll clean your cock." The belt lashed my breasts. "Ahhhh."

"You'll clean the shit off my cock."

"Yes, I'll clean the shit off your cock." He pushed me down and moved his cock in front of my face. I could smell his cum mixed with my shit. I felt sick. He pushed it against my lips. I eventually opened my mouth and he stuck it in.

"Now suck it good and use your tongue. Get it nice and clean." I struggled not to throw up. The taste of cum mixed with my shit was making my stomach churn. I worked hard to get finished. He held my head between his two hands and pushed his semi-erect cock all the way in. I ran my tongue all over his cock. After several minutes he pulled out.

"I'm going for a shower and will be down for dinner in 20 minutes." As he left I ran to the kitchen sink and threw up.

While he showered I cleaned myself up, put on a skirt, blouse and heels. I then got the table ready for dinner.

When he came down I put the dinner on the table. I was about to sit down when he came over, took my plate and put it on the floor beside his chair.

"You will eat on the floor from now on." I took my knife and fork. "Leave them there. Use your mouth like the bitch slut you are." I felt crushed. I got down on the floor beside him. "Go on, eat." I stuck my face into the plate and started to eat. "Good slut."

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
OnlyGoodPorn
View posts View profile
@random
28 Jul 2024 10:54AM
• 946 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Camille came to work with me one day, a few months after we’d met. It was ladder work, which is why she wanted to come. I work alone mostly. And she likes being up on the ladder. I built a business taking care of people’s homes. When people ask me what I do for work, that’s what I tell them, I take care of people’s homes, but the real answer is so much more. On this day with Cam we’d be scraping window trim. But the next day is car transportation to and from the airport. And the day after is finding and fixing a small leak, but most likely replacing the dishwasher, and then repairing the flooring from the damage. Oh, and then I have to pick up clothes from a customer and allocate them elsewhere, but not before rebuilding a screen door and making and installing shelves for a local coffee shop. But on this day we’ll be on ladders scraping window trim. Which is why Cam wanted to come.

Cam stepped out of the bedroom that morning into the hall as I was exiting the bathroom. “How does this look?” She asked me. Referring to the outfit she chose to wear to work that day, she showcased it with an impromptu hallway-width catwalk turn. Unbelievable, I told her. “It’s not too long?” She asked. Referring to her skirt. Seems just right to me. Oh, good! She replied excitedly with a short hop and tail wiggle as she proceeded back into the bedroom to finish ablutions.

Camille is a short girl at five foot even, and very petite. She’s young and pretty with striking blue eyes and shoulder length dirty-blonde hair. But what attracted me to her most was and still is her playfulness. Cam doesn’t tend to take things too seriously, which I’m working on myself. Where I would maybe think far too long about something that simply doesn’t matter, Cam just goes for it and calls me a silly goose. And she’s got this ability to surprise me every time. Less so now as we’ve been together for sometime. But still from time to time she gets me. Like every day really. And to my weaning dismay, tending toward total approval to the point of following suit, ninety percent of the time her playfulness is sexual in nature, or rooted in some sort of sexual connotation. Sexual, kinky, naughty, taboo, and sometimes just downright filthy, she’s one hundred percent comfortable with her body, expressing herself sexually, speaking her mind, and she doesn’t wince easily. She’s a free flowing form of one hundred percent woman. She’s nice, she’s thoughtful, caring, loving, and an overtly naughty sex crazed being. Who wouldn’t love that.

For example: Now this is an extreme case, but it gives insight into who she is. Now let it be known, neither of us have a desire to play in this way, but Cam always jokes around in an attempt to push the boundaries, my buttons, and get me to loosen up more and more. SO we’re walking down the road one day and (Oh, God, I can’t believe I’m telling you this. Okay here goes.) So we’re walking down the road and I noticed some dried dog poop. I grabbed her and said, “Look out for the poop. Don’t step in it.” So she says to me, and I quote, “Dare me to lick it?” I’m like, Good Lord girl, no! “What’s the big deal? It’s just poop.” She told me. Question asked, question answered. - Now I need to tell you before I lose you here, this story is not about poop. I promise you. This is just an indicator into who she is. So Cam proceeds to get on her hands and knees, on the side of a fairly well trafficked road, and egg me on. And to boot, and I guess this is pertinent information, Cam doesn’t exactly believe in wearing underwear. I mean, she will if no other clothing is covering it. At which point she calls it outerwear. But if she’s wearing even the shortest of dresses or skirts, any other accompanying garments are out of the question. So there she is, this young, pretty, sexy thing, bent over on the side of a public road, her ass clearly visible to anyone who happens to pass by, daring me to dare her to lick dog poop. And if I say something such as referring to the fact that someone might see her. Her only reply ever is always in the vein of, let them see, somebody's gotta make the world a better place. It’s not that she wants people to see, or even goes out of her way to ensure that they do. But Cam is just being Cam, and what happens, happens. I aspire to her nature of play and carefreeness, especially when it comes to sex, or simply expressing myself. I’m getting there, and I’m becoming less reserved about it. That’s why I’m writing this. I told her I would.

Oh, good lord, she just came through the room, or pranced through is more like it. Panties on her head, and a bra around her crotch area. “Is this how you wear them, David?” She asked me. Um, no, but getting closer!

So we’re off to work. Now this is a real job with real work that needs to get done. Cam is a hard fucking worker too. Bright, intelligent, intuitive when it comes to getting shit done. What needs doing, where, when, how; all the things. This isn’t just play time. Or I should say, this isn’t solely play time. But as Cam says, most time is an opportunity for play time.

So we get to this house and Cam and I begin setting up for our day. Occasionally people are shuffling by. It’s a friendly town. We wave, they wave, we say hi, and so on. We get the ladders set up, the music going, and all we need is a tarp and some scrapers and we’re off. This is a mountain ski resort town in Colorado, so It’s a beautiful day. And increasingly so, the people in these towns, whether they be tourists or locals, dress more like they are on a beach in Southern California rather than at nine thousand feet. But the weather is conducive, so the attire is, shall we say, nice to look at because there’s less and less of it. Or as Cam points out to me, “she’s hot.” So despite what Cam is wearing, it really draws little to no attention specifically to her. Despite the fact that, “she’s hot too.” If you take notice, you take notice, but a short skirt is par for the course here. So up the ladder she goes.

No panties on, the view from below was, how shall I say this, enjoyable to say the least. And improved my typical workday by severfold. I’m being modest. It was fucking incredible. I’m a grateful guy in general, but this was like, “okay, I’m not sure how I conjured this into my life, but I’ll take it all day long!” She liked it, she knew it, she wanted it, but most of all, she enjoyed that I liked it. And liked it, I did. So much so in fact that I could hardly keep my hand off myself. In fact, the only time I did remove my hand was to take pictures and videos that we looked at together later. I’ll share one with you here.

Now I haven’t told you a story so far, rather, just something that happened. Setting up the scene so to speak. But what would a scene be without a story? I’ve told you about me. I’ve told you about my kinky little girlfriend. But what I haven’t told you might make your head explode. In the best way, of course. At least it made mine. But I’m vanilla, or so I think. I don’t know. You be the judge. But hang tight, it’s about to get good.

So we’d brought two ladders and set both of them up, but Cam insisted I be the ground person. Or that one of us only be on one ladder at a time. Because what I haven’t told you yet is that now it was my turn, and Cam made me wear very revealing shorts to work too. One of the ways we connected when we’d first met was our mutual dislike for wearing underwear. For me, when I was a teenager I stopped wearing briefs because I was chubby, and they were just uncomfortable. I tried boxers but still to this day I don’t know how people wear those things. They’re just so uncomfortable. So since I was fifteen years old - I’m forty-six now - I haven’t worn a pair of underwear one day. And Cam loved that. Easy access to the flopping penis, she tells me, is a wonderful thing for a girl like me.

So although rather uneventful in my estimation, Cam insisted that up the ladder you go, sir. Yes ma’am. So there I was, a dangling participle revealed for her viewing. And viewed, she did, with camera and all. That iPhone has an amazing zoom, she told me. Talk about uncomfortable. Cam would yell things below as people would pass by. “Throw down the hammer, David?!” Oh good lord. “”Hey, yur lookin’ good up there!” And, “David, do you need me to hold anything for you?” And, “Hey David, I think your balls are hanging out!” Some of her comments weren’t designed for cleverness, rather to provoke the passersby and embarrass me. It’s astounding what people don’t notice. I’m on a ladder with my giant old balls hanging from my tiny red shorts one block off of Main St. and no one notices even when she points them out. The irony being you know that if I were doing that and Cam wasn’t there…

I would throw comments up to her too in an attempt to out embarrass her. As if that were possible. I wasn’t quite as good at it though, and all I’d accomplish was to make her laugh. Which was awesome, but not what I was going for. “Hey lady, the moon is out!” Or, “I see you missed a spot!” I don’t even know what that one means. All Cam had to do was reference caulk all day. For me it was a bit more challenging. I either went from not making any sense at all to just embarrassing myself with all I was yelling up to her. “I see your butt!” And queue the disgusted look from the speed walker passing by. “Cam, I’m really not good at this, love!” She was literally crying from laughter at my stupid comments. And luckily she saved me by yelling out to the speed walker. Something to the effect of, “It’s okay, he’s a little retarded, but he’s got a nice penis!” Forgoing the caulk reference completely. The lady’s look turned from one of disdain to a crooked smirk very quickly. But then I got a good one in. “Hey Cam, I see a crack, do you want me to fill it in with my big white caulk?” Okay, when I say a good one, I mean a less retarded one. I know, we’re not supposed to use that word. But I don’t think mentally handicapped people meant, abolish the word completely. They themselves just don’t want to be called retarded. But me? I’ll take a little degradation. It’s fun for sex! And sex we did!

Cam’s skirt, per the way she liked it, would be pulled up high enough to where if you looked closely enough you could see her vagina. I know! Huh, funny. Cam and I are having a back and forth right now. When I type sometimes I speak it out loud. She loves that I’m writing this, but she’s correcting my sexual vernacular as I go. She wants me to call it a see-you-next-tuesday. No, she says. Arg! A cunt! It’s a cunt. Some people have vagina’s. Hers growls! Cam just growled at me. Lol. Anyway! The way she likes to wear her clothes is if someone’s going to notice, then let them. It’s such an interesting thing to witness though. Most people actually don’t. And the ones who do pretend they don’t. She’s not trying to cause anyone alarm or discomfort, and like I said, her attire actually blends in, but she is who she is and she enjoys pushing boundaries in herself. That’s what I love about her. Plus it doesn’t hurt that she’s stunning to look at for me. A very unassuming girl. And don’t get me wrong, it’s not as though she flaunts her vagi…cunt, but if that skirt flops just the right way as a set of eyes just happens upon a glance down there, you’re gonna pussy. She’s now telling me to call it her Baby-Boo. Oh, sorry. My Baby-Boo. Baby-Boo Cunt Muffin Sandwich. I don’t really know what that means but it all checks out to me! Now she’s trying to get in here to type. H afgd sh 78 39n87gdfs

Dear reedr SDg gbhbbkjcvkjbbbd

Good lord. She wants me to tell you what her cunt muffin looks like. Okay, I’m just gonna involve you on all the back and forth that’s going on here. Yes, I will tell them it’s young. Cam is twenty-three years old. We met a year ago. She moved in six months later. She does the dishes naked. She goes to the bathroom with the door open. She pees in the shower. She licks me everywhere. She calls her tits bumps because she says she doesn’t have any. They’re not boobs, they’re bumps. I personally love them. She’s now blushing. Wow, that’s a new one. And, yes, dear, her vagina is that of a seventeen year old hairless Mexican Chihuahua. I think those are two breeds mixed into one. She’s just being silly now. It looks like one of those pumped pussy’s. We watch a lot of porn together. Pumped pussy is actually quite hot. Hers looks like a hotdog bun. She’s telling me to tell you this. I personally think it’s more the length of a hotdog bun, and looks like a shaven pumped pussy. Cunt-Muffin, sorry. Anyway, It’s long and bald and quite puffy. And it jiggles when you smack it. But I’m not kidding, it’s really long. Like all the way from normal clit positioning to her asshole. She’s giggling now. Which brings me back to my point. If Cam bends over in public, game over. There it is. She’s telling me to call it her pussy.

Wait, so your vagina is your cunt and your asshole is your pussy?
Correct.
So what’s your mouth then?
You know what my mouth is!
Oh good lord. Okay, we won’t get into that. She wants me to tell you.
Tell them how you pee-pee in me.
Dear Reader, actually, you know what, this brings me right back to the story.
Yay, she says.
Okay, so.

We’re on the ladder. No, she’s on the ladder. She’s got me flustered now. Cam is on the ladder and she says she’s got to pee. Now I never know what to expect from this girl, but I know, it’s typically never what I thought. Because when I expect a torrent of piss to come flooding down from above, no. Instead what she does is pee into her empty coffee mug on the window ledge and hand it to me. Naturally I say, what now? Whatever you like, dear. What do I like, I wonder. I’m sure she’s wanting me to drink it. And honestly, it didn’t bother me all that much. But what I really wanted to do was shock her. Show her that all is not lost and I am learning to misbehave. So I dipped my cock head in and filled it to the brim. Took a sip and climbed it back to her. Okay, that was hot, she told me. But Cam being Cam, she finished it in several gulps, put the mug down and continued scraping. “You just drank piss,” I told her! To which she responded, It’s hot up here, and kept scraping. That was our first experience drinking from each other, it came out of nowhere, and it got me like nothing ever has before. I was instantly hooked. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen a woman do. It spoke to me sexually in a way nothing ever had before. It was almost addictive to the point of definitely wanting to explore it more rather than less. And we explored. We are exploring now as I type this. Now it seems all we do is drink each other's piss. Which I gotta tell you, it’s the last thing I thought I’d ever do, (to drink and be drunk from) but the thing I’m enjoying the most. It’s intoxicating in a way I cannot quite sum up in words. Cam says, try it! You’ll like it or you won’t. Cam says make sure you drink lots of water. I agree. Drink lots of water if you’re going to piss in your girlfriend’s mouth, and vice-versa. But we drink so much pee that it’s hardly even sexual anymore. Cam says, “turns me on!” I agree, it turns me on too. But it’s more utilitarian at this point. We spend a ton of time together. That’s not to say we don’t spend time apart, but we’ve learned to love and more so, accept each other as is, so it’s fun. We can just be who we are with each other. And who we are has turned out to be a pee drinking couple, among other things. And we drink a lot of pee. We literally just drink from each other all the time. I don’t use the toilet anymore. And neither does she. We either pee in each other, on each other, in glasses or on ourselves. To which Cam just made slurping noises with her tongue out. Oh Good Lord. Okay I’m getting turned on now.

We share a lot. We’re both artists, we enjoy similar things such as peeing in the shower. I’m joking, not joking. But I think my point is that we enjoy being apart just as much as we enjoy being together. Because we enjoy what we do separately too. So when we come together, it’s from full and enjoyable lives that we love. But pee, right. It’s utilitarian at this point, but no less hot. We just pee anywhere all the time. Sometimes even without provocation or foresite. We’ll just be walking along the road and there’s piss running down Cam’s leg. Or I will pee my shorts while sitting across from her drinking our morning coffee in the garden. But most often we’re drinking it. I’ve drank so much of this girl’s pee I hardly drink anything more. And even when I’m drinking other things, Cam pees in them for me, and I in hers. But I think our favorite is directly in our mouths. And there’s no asking anymore. I got over that months ago. I just pee. No asking, no wishy-washy, just simply pee.

Despite popular belief, when you drink water, pee tastes like water. We’re both healthy, active, relatively fit people. So nothing weird there, like no weird taste or disease or anything like that. It’s just pee! And I like pee. Cam likes it too. Even once, okay now bare with me. We pee’d each other’s clothes. As in, soaked them through. Now even though you might think this is getting weird, or, weird sailed long ago, it’s our thing and we enjoy it. But clothes soaked through, they then hung out to dry until we were ready to wear them out. I think you know where I’m going with this. Yes we wore pissed dry clothes in public. Cam just chuckled to herself. Yes, honey, I know. Cam likes the smell, but I don’t really think it does. Or if it does I guess I like it too. It’s just kind of nice in this crazy world to have a secret in plain site like that. We have friends, jobs, dreams, aspirations, family, all of it. But at the end of the day we enjoy the piss. Cam calls it piss more than me. I say pee. Dick wine. Bladder nectar. She’s giving me these names now. Urethra juice. She’s asking me to tell you what I use her mouth as. I’d argue but…it’s my urinal. Her mouth is my urinal. My colastami sack. My toilet bowl. Okay I’m done now.

So Cam is telling me to tell you other things but I think I’ll save that for another story. I have to admit, this was fun, and cathartic. She’s my catheter, she says. Okay, we’re gonna go now. Cam says please try drinking pee and that it’s good for you to try new things. She’s waving, bye. Okay, until next time. Pee you later! Bye!!! Bye!

It's like this...
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Josh1292
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Feb 2012 9:27PM
• 5,740 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Karen Smith lay back on her beach towel, clad only in a skimpy red bikini, and thought, "This is the life." She had landed in Ibiza two days earlier with her son, Kurt, for a three-week holiday, just the two of them. It had been an especially rainy season in London and they were both ecstatic to be getting some time in the sun. Karen typically wore one-piece bathing suits but her ivory skin was so starved for color that she decided to pack nothing but bikinis, a fact that hadn't escaped Kurt's attention.

At 42, Karen looked stunning, especially compared to Kurt's friends' moms, most of who you would never care to look at naked. But not Karen. She was often compared to Sophia Loren, and she knew that the compliment men were giving her was, "I bet you'd be dynamite in the sack." Her shoulder-length chestnut hair still shimmered in the sun and her long, shapely legs were the envy of all of Kurt's friends. Her 36D chest never needed padding to fill out the prim and proper suit jackets that she typically wore to work as a real estate broker, and more than one client had taken the opportunity to cop a feel whilst they were alone in a flat. Kurt's father had been nothing more than a sperm donor and for Kurt and Karen's entire life, their relationship was just that of mother and son. Recently, however, they had become more like friends.

"I'm heading into the water for a bit, Mom, don't burn," Kurt said, standing from his towel and removing his sunglasses.

"Okay love, don't wear yourself out," Karen said with a sly grin.

Kurt Smith was an athletic 22-year-old whose average height belied the above average dick that he carried with him. It gave him a confidence that most girls were attracted to, and he always enjoyed the look on their faces when they spied his member for the first time.

He hadn't had a girlfriend for a few weeks, and accordingly, was staring at even more girls than usual. On this particular day, however, the sunny cove where they were sunning themselves had only one other family further down the beach.

As Kurt bobbed in the salty Mediterranean water, he looked back at shore and saw only his Mom.

"Fuck me," he thought, "have her tits always been that big?"

The red spandex strained to contain her large orbs and the contrast between her pale skin made the bikini glow even brighter. She stood up to stretch just now, and turned around looking at the beach bar, giving Kurt a perfect view of the cleft of her ass. The bikini had ridden up while Karen was sitting down so that it looked almost like a thong.

"I'm getting turned on by my own Mom," Kurt thought. "How sick. I mean, I know she's got a great body and there's nobody else around but c'mon, we've lived together for so long, am I really getting hard over her?"

But he was. Under the cool water's surface, Kurt's cock was growing ever larger, and he could not take his eyes off of Karen's heavy tits, barely supported by the flimsy red material. He knew that as soon as he could get his hard-on to subside, he would have to make a beeline for their villa and jerk himself off, hard.

For her part, Karen was fantasizing herself about how long it had been since she had had a good fucking. Being a mom was no longer a big part of her life with Kurt being a man, but she still could not find much time to meet quality men. It wasn't even the companionship that she longed for, but more the lurid side of sexual intimacy with a man, any man, that she craved. Holding a cock in her hand as it filled with blood and grew, the firmness it got when she tugged on it...these were things she could have with any man, and they would fulfill her sexual desires, but it was still an effort.

"I'm heading back to the villa, Mom, you need me to bring anything back for you?" Kurt broke Karen from her daze as he toweled himself off.

"No, thanks, I'll probably come back in a little while too," she said. She noticed that Kurt looked especially good today, the bright Spanish sun shining off of his sculpted chest. "If only he weren't my son," Karen thought, "I would definitely let him fuck me. Too bad that's such a hangup, that adults can't service each other sexually if they both need it."

Her pussy tingled at the thought of having their big villa together for three weeks, fucking one another on all of the furniture, in the bathroom shower, on the terrace, doggy style in front of the sliding glass door.

"How nice would that be," Karen thought, "to be able to satisfy each other's cravings and then get on with the day. I'm sure we'd both enjoy the vacation a lot more. Society.."

Kurt was barely in the door before he stripped his swim trunks off and laid back on the bed in his downstairs bedroom. Karen had chosen the master bedroom upstairs so that they would have a bit of privacy, even though there were two bedrooms on the ground floor.

"It's too bad there weren't more girls at the beach today," Kurt thought as he gently squeezed his still damp cock. "That Swedish woman from last year was the hottest thing ever."

Kurt thought back to the previous year's trip when a mature Swedish woman had set up her sun umbrella next to his. He was at the beach alone that day and feeling talkative, so he struck up a conversation with the Swede. The mother of three was in her 50s and had some lines of age on her face but her smile was dazzling and her blonde hair almost platinum, which made her deep tan even more alluring. As the day went on, they both became overheated and went down to the water together.

After floating a few feet from one another and obviously flirting, Kurt tentatively reached out to touch her waist. The mother flinched at first but then smiled broadly and brought Kurt's hands up to her large breasts. They sagged slightly in her bikini but she was completely uninhibited and swung her body around without regard for how much her tits moved, and Kurt found it very erotic. Floating in the ocean, they groped each other's bodies for a long time before going back to the sand and making out on their blankets.

Kurt moaned as he stroked his rod and continued to think back on the mature blonde woman, unaware that a mature brunette was listening to him. Karen had decided to come back to the house early for a drink, and she heard Kurt's heavy breathing as soon as she entered the villa. Seeing his trunks on the floor through his doorway, she knew he could only be masturbating.

"Oh my God, even my own son can get some relief, I wish it were easier for me." Karen threw her sarong onto the couch and slipped into a pair of high heeled espadrilles she had by the door. Their cork bottoms allowed her to get right to the edge of Kurt's bedroom before he would hear her. She didn't have any plans, but was just going by instinct.

Karen's calves were flexed from the high wedges, and she had beads of sweat sliding down the insides of her thighs. Her breathing was more ragged and she noticed with utter certainty that her pussy lips were tingling noticeably. Her son's masturbation was arousing Karen.

"If it were just as easy to use his cock as a dildo, and frig myself, then I could just...use him, and he could use me, we could both cum, and get back to life!" She was actually thinking that it sounded like a good plan, but she wasn't sure how Kurt would take it.

"If I'm matter-of-fact and a little insistent, what 22-year-old WOULDN'T like to be serviced on vacation?!" She pushed her breasts so that the nipples were closer to the inside border of her bikini top, and the dark areolas were showing. Karen stepped to the edge of the doorway.

Kurt was now pumping harder, his glans head wedged firmly on top of his fist. Eyes closed, he was moving his hips so that the bed shook slightly on the tile floor.

"Ahem."

Kurt heard Karen's noise, his eyes flew open, and he started to scoot to the top of the bed.

"Whooo, Mommm, I didn't think you'd be back so soon. Ahhhh."

"It's okay Kurt, I know what men your age do, it's not a big deal." Kurt's mom put her hand on the door jamb to seem casual and crossed her legs at the ankles. "Believe it or not, women have those needs to, they just don't talk about it. But even me, your Mom."

Kurt thought about his Mom having sexual needs and it couldn't help but put an image in his head of her being fucked over the back of a couch, hands gripping the pillows while someone, maybe him, entered her from behind again and again.

"I guess so," Kurt said. He had one hand over his crotch but his stiff member was still so engorged that his hand couldn't cover the entire thing. Kurt looked his mom over now for the first time and his eyes glazed over with lust. He thought, "I know she's my Mom but I was just in the middle of jerking off and my mind is still on sex and, fuck, would I love to mount her right here."

As if she was reading his mind, Karen stepped gingerly towards her son, her hips still cocked to the side from the angle of her tall shoes.

"Okay Kurt, I'm going to be really blunt here. We're alone for three weeks and it's going to be really difficult for us to concentrate on having fun and living if we're both sexually frustrated, do you agree?"

Kurt gulped but nodded his head in agreement. "Where can she be going with this?" he thought.

"So," Karen said walking to where Kurt's knees hung over the edge of the bed, "why don't we come to an understanding." She squatted so that her face was level with Kurt's hips, her big tits suspended in mid-air for her son to gawk at. The mirror at the foot of the bed allowed Kurt to see his Mom's ass too, as she bounced slightly on her haunches.

"Why don't we just say that, while we're here in Ibiza, we can do whatever we want to each other. Sexually." Karen licked her lips, the sexy mature woman now certain that this was exactly what she wanted.

"'Sexually'?" Kurt stammered. "So, what do you mean, DO whatever we want?"

"We tell each other when we need relief, and we use each other's bodies to get that relief. No judgments, no guilt, no awkwardness or hiding around." Karen's hands were roaming her body now, feeling her breasts and pushing them together as if in anticipation of what her son was going to do to her.

"Well...I mean, I would love to, but are you sure?" Kurt asked, smiling. "I get horny pretty often and usually jerk off three or four times a day."

"That's fine, Kurt, if you need me to service you five times a day, that will work too." Karen closed her eyes while she spoke and reached around behind her to undo her bikini top. "I might need you to...FUCK...me, every night if you can handle it." Karen drew out the word 'fuck' to gauge the impact on her son and it rightly threw him for a loop.

Kurt moved his hand from covering his cock and began stroking it again. "I think I could use some help now if you wouldn't mind, Mom."

Karen grinned and crawled onto the bed on all fours, her wedges still on her feet. "That's fine, son, don't worry. Mommy will take good care of you."

And with that she used her left hand to push Kurt's chest so he was flat on his back, and with her right she grasped his cock, her own son's cock, and began pumping it.

"Is this alright?" Karen asked innocently. "Is it okay if I suck on your cock? Suck on it until I make you cum in my mouth? Would you like that?"

Kurt was shaking now, his cock so ready to be serviced. He had needed to cum since he saw his Mom's big, full tits on the beach and had been jerking off for a few minutes before he came home. He needed his Mom to suck his cock and he needed her to deep throat it.

"Deep throat my cock, Mom." Kurt said uncertainly. "Please."

Karen laughed an evil laugh. "Don't say 'please', son. When we're servicing each other and helping each other to cum, treat me like a slut. That way it will be more of a separation between our normal time and our fucking time. We don't want you getting hard thinking about fucking your Mom's pussy in the middle of dinner."

And with that, Karen leaned down, her brown hair tussling over her son's stomach, and engulfed the length of his thick shaft in her hot, wet mouth. She hummed and moaned as she slobbered up and down on his slippery tool.

Kurt moaned loudly with ecstasy. "Fuuuuck, Mom, that's so gooood!" He shut his eyes and put his hands on top of his mother's head as she gulped up and down on his dick.

"Fuck his dick is so HOT!" Karen thought. "Not just big and smooth but actually physically WARM!" Her pussy was drooling already just thinking about having it inside of her. Her own son, Kurt, would soon have his dick buried inside of his mother. Karen swooned and blew her only child with renewed vigor. She was determined to suck him off quickly so that he would know how good she could be. She wanted to be a good dirty slut for her boy.

"You like that?" Karen asked in between slobbers. "You like your slutty Mom blowing you, Kurt? Sucking on your cock in your own bedroom? It's so naughty but I think we both know that we need to be helping each other cum on this trip, don't you?"

She went back to his dick with all of her attention, using one hand to stroke her son's dick up and down, the other to squeeze and cup his balls.

"Yeah Karen, suck it, suck my fat cock," Kurt said, getting into the spirit of his Mom's game. "Make me cum in your mouth, I need to cum." "Call me 'Mom'" Karen said, stopping just long enough to look her son directly in the eyes so that he knew exactly what it was they were doing. Getting a blowjob from his Mom.

"Mom, keep sucking my dick. Suck it now you slut." Kurt smiled even as he said this rudest of instruction.

Karen laughed and went back to work, servicing her son's dong. Kurt then grabbed her ass and slapped one of her cheeks, hard.

"I've wanted to do that all day," he said. "Here, swing around so you can sit on my face. I want to taste your pussy, Mom."

Karen couldn't believe it, her swollen lips needed attention badly and she was thrilled that her son wanted to eat her pussy.

"Ohh baby, that would be amazing. I'm just going to move around," Karen worked her hips and swung her knee over her boy's head so that they were in a perfect 69 position, her snatch just above Kurt's mouth and her own mouth still locked onto his dick.

"That's it, c'mon, sit on my face, Mom. I want to lick your pussy."

Karen obliged and moved her knees to the side so that her wet pussy was smashed onto her son's face.

"Ohhhh," she cried out. "Yeah, that's it, eat Mommy's pussy. Shove your tongue all the way into Mommy's little cunt hole." Karen squirmed around on top of her son, sitting back on his face so he could get as much of his mouth around her sopping pussy as possible.

"Keep sucking me, keep sucking my cock, Mom!" Karen had her lips at the base of her son's cock, tonguing the length of it. She was happy to suck his dick all day but she needed it's hardness inside of her.

"Okay, now it's my turn." She crawled off of her son's face and walked into the living room. Still wearing her heels, she bent at the waist and leaned over the couch. "Just fuck me, Kurt. Fuck me hard, and fuck me as fast as you like."

She wagged her ass back and forth and Kurt thought he might faint before he got to her. Sliding up behind his mother, Kurt aligned his hips with hers and guided his dick between her drooling pussy lips.

Karen shuddered as she felt her son's big thick cock slide inside of her. She leaned backwards and slammed her ass against Kurt's pelvis. The shock made him shuffle his feet but he soon found his footing and began moving back and forth more easily.

"Oh fuck, Mom! Your pussy feels so fucking good!"

"Much better than jerking off?"

"Fuck yeah, so much better."

"Good. Any time you want to fuck me, you can fuck me. If you want a blowjob, ask me, and I'll suck your cock. I just want to milk the cum out of you whenever you need it, and in return, I want you to fuck my pussy when I need it. That's only fair, isn't it?"

Kurt was into it now, drops of perspiration dripping onto his mother's pale back. He reached underneath and squeezed her utters together, still barely believing that he was inside of his Mom, fucking her with abandon. It was unreal that earlier in the hour, they were sitting side-by-side and not touching one another.

"You like it, don't you son? Fucking your mother? Fucking her wet pussy without caring who sees it?"

Karen abruptly pulled Kurt's cock out of her pussy, turned around and slapped him across the face. He could hardly believe what was going on but Karen was still smiling that devilish grin. She walked over to the couch and kneeled, sticking her ass up in the air.

"Come fuck my cunt, son. Fuck your mother's wet cunt until she cums. Can you do that, son? Do you mind shoving your thick cock inside my sopping pussy until I cum? You can just use me, you know. Use me like a fuckdoll, if you wake up in the middle of the night and need to get off, come into my room, lift my nightdress, lather your cock up with some spit and fuck me."

Kurt scrambled around the sofa and climbed onto the couch, placing his feet on either side of his Mom's knees. He braced himself on her lower back and slid down, impaling her sodden quim onto his stiff prick.

"I'm going to fuck you at least twice a day, Mom, I just hope you're okay with that."

Karen moaned and leaned back, not believing that her pussy was filled completely by her son.

"Just keep fucking me. When we're tired we can go back to the beach but for now, I just want you to get off. Just fucking use me to cum like some kind of slut."

Kurt fucked and fucked until he felt like his balls were going to explode.

"I'm going to cum now, Mom. Gonna cum, where do you want it."

Karen was frigging herself madly, not wanting it to end but wanting to see her son get off even more.

"When you're about to cum, pull out and cum on my face. I want to suck the last drop of cum out of you."

Kurt grabbed his mother's hair as he pumped furiously into her dripping pussy and at last felt like he was going to cum.

"Ahhh, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum baby, fuck your Mommy and cum on her face. I'm such a fucking slut for my son's cum, cum in my face!"

Kurt pulled out as Karen spun around, still drooling from being fucked so hard. She stuck her tongue out and licked whatever part of Kurt's dick wasn't being jerked and he began shooting rope after rope of cum over Karen's beautiful face. Karen was finger fucking her cunt and began squirting all over the floor at the same time.

The scene was surreal as mother, still in heels and bikini bottoms, pulled to the side, rubbing herself madly as her son towered over her and shot his hot cum all over her pretty face.

At last, Kurt slumped onto the couch. "Wow. That was fucking unreal."

"Just wait until dinner," Karen said throatily, sliding her finger over her face to wipe the cum off. "I think we're going to have an interesting few days." She laid on her back, her big tits flopping to the sides, and began contemplating the next place she wanted to fuck her son.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
neojecht
View posts View profile
@random
23 Nov 2017 11:36PM
• 1,821 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…


>Part 2<


There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Dec 2011 7:21PM
• 8,420 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 27 replies ]

Hi guys, long time reader, first time poster.

I confess just the other day I achieved intercourse with a teenager. I wrote out how it happened for your fapping pleasure. Before the trolls arrive, I will not post pics or vids, as I enjoy banging this girl, and will not likely enjoy getting banged by Bubba if I ever got caught. Yes this is a true story.

I have changed our names to protect both of our identities.

***

I had arranged to meet Beth before the group gathering. Tonight is the youth group's Christmas banquet, and she thinks that she's coming in a bit early to get in some photographs.

Well, she is. I told her that I'd like to send some proofs to a modelling agency, and that I need a model to work with. She was flattered and more than willing to comply. Beth is a simple country girl, homeschooled. I asked her once about her schooling, if she learns about biology, physics, math, if her mom is really capable of teaching it. Turns out there's lots that she doesn't get taught.

I really wanted to know how much she knew about sex, and a general sex-education in highschool would include STDs, so I ask her if she's ever heard of chlamydia. She answers, "It's pronounced clematis, and it's a viney plant with white flowers." No sex-ed.

When she arrives, she's wearing a stunning crimson red dress. It hugs her curves. It's strapless, and shows the top of her cleavage, and shows more than half her thighs. The best part of the dress is the zipper up the front--it goes from top to bottom, and there's a zipper head on each end. She's let the heads run a couple of inches from the hem on both ends. She weighs maybe 100 pounds, this dress shows off her perfect legs and ass like nothing else.

Her blonde hair is up in a fancy kind of bun, with long strands dangling down. She isn't wearing any stockings and her legs are smooth and white, and wears a mid-calf-high leather boot, with heals. She's about 5'2" usually, with the boot maybe 5'4". For a 15 year old homeschooler, she has sex appeal down.

"Come right in!" I motion her into the studio I have set up. The studio is in the same building as the banquet, where this youth group meets. She wasn't warned, but I have three high-definition video cameras in the room--one at front, one at side, and one in the opposite corner, close to the ceiling. I intend to revisit this appointment in my mind many times, and the recorded video will help.

"So, today we're going to take a few shots and get them submitted to a modelling studio, to get their feedback on my photography technique. Ready?"

"Sure", she answers with a hesitance, "But what's the video cameras for?" She motions to the obvious cameras.

"Don't pay them any mind, they are for my own purpose. Just ignore them!" I keep cheery and focused, not gonna let this get derailed. I flick on the three high-wattage flood lamps and get some lighting going.

Beth sits on the provided couch. It's a slouchy couch that I selected exactly for that reason. She sits on it and immediately loses balance. Her arms and legs all go out to rebalance, and I get a glimpse of everything wonderful. Perfect "little girl" white cotton panties. And you know damn straight I caught a few clicks, nevermind the video.

"Whew! I almost fell right over!" She wiggles to sit upright. I get her in a few positions: upright, laying on her belly, laying on her back, standing in front of the couch, standing on the couch. A couple of favorites: I got one where she is laying on her belly, and she is facing the camera, head propped up on hands, with elbows to the floor and her knees apart and feet up towards her head. What a glorious view for the camera behind her; on the couch, laying on her back, she has her two hands almost cupping her breasts, pursed lips facing the camera, and her one leg straight and the other upright and bent. God I love her legs.

A couple of times I glimpsed her panties again, and made an "Oops!" kind of sound, so as to play innocent with her. It was obvious that it didn't *really* bother her, and she wasn't ever really embarrassed that it had happened.

Half an hour has passed and I probably have 100 photos, all very excellent. She loves the attention and follows every suggestion.

"Beth, have you ever been tanning?" She's white like my bed linens.

"No, Mom and Dad have me working the greenhouse and I don't get out to go to school, so not really."

"Your skin is very white, can we try something?" She nods. "Come sit on the couch."

I put down the camera and walk up to face her sitting on the couch, and put my hands on her calves just above her boots.

"If we rub your skin a little bit, they'll get a bit of color. Like a little bit red. Are you ticklish?" She shakes her head no.

It was a lie, that her skin should change color. There's no real truth behind it, but it was a lie based on truth: she doesn't like how white her skin is, and I want to touch her. I put my hands on her calf, right above the boot, and drag my fingertips in small circles, over her knee and up to her lower thighs.

She giggles, and doesn't protest. Her skin has changed color though, on her face; she is flushed.

I pull up her chin to look up at me standing in front of her, and do the same to her cheeks, her forehead, her nose, ears and behind the ears. When I got behind her ears, she closed her eyes and leaned in, so I took my time moving on. I tickled her hair, her neck, and moved to her shoulders. "Sit forward", I tell her.

She moves to the front edge of the couch, and I step on the couch to get behind her, then sit behind her with one leg on either side. "Now sit back." Her full weight is leaned against me, and if she knew what a hard-on was, she would feel mine pressed right against her lower back.

I continue massage tickling her shoulders, down her arms, and get back to her neck and ears. She lets out a soft moan and says "That feels really relaxing."

"And it's working too, your skin is changing color." There's no mirror for her to see, so I think she has to take my word for it. "I need to get every inch of your skin, so you're going to have to trust me." She doesn't react, or speak or flinch or anything, so I take my turn.

I casually make continuing tickle circles down her shoulders, to her collarbone, back to her neck, just beyond her collarbone. Her skin is so smooth, and without blemish, and she is totally relaxed and pressing her weight into me. Eventually I reach the hem of her dress, and am massaging her breasts. It's not a fondle or a cupping, but the same tickling. They're so tender, and they almost feel hot to the touch, but that might be in my head.

I continue to tickle up and down her chest, from hem up to neck and ears, and back down again. If she had any reason to be suspicious of foul play, it could be because I would be massaging this part of her body for 10 minutes alone. I even made sure to reach in under her dress a tiny bit, where the zipper head has been let down a bit. And when she didn't protest about that, I let slip in my fingers just under the hem of her dress, right onto her covered breasts. It's tight-fitting, so I don't insist on getting them in, just a bit of foreshadowing for her to think about.

"How are you doing?" I ask her, softly. "Mmmhmm" She responds without words, and I think she slouches a bit. I remember the camera that is facing the couch, and that it probably has a nice view of her crotch right now. OH! Her crotch..

I reach one hand down to her knee, and start massaging there, while the other tickled its way down the front of her dress. Agains she never protests that I ran my hand over her breast, over her belly, pressing in every step of the way. When both of my hands are on her knees, I start to do a drag kind of tickle, straight lines on her thighs, inside, on top, outside. And repeat, each time getting closer to the hem of her dress. Inside her thighs, on top of her thighs, outside of her thighs. Up and down. Repeat.

As I reach the hem of her dress, on my next pass I make a subtle gesture for her to part her legs, I just sort of push her knees a bit outwards. On my next trip up, I am not only inside her thighs, but reaching all the way down to the back of her thighs.

"Beth, do you still trust me?"

"Oh, yes!" She answers almost as a plea. "Put your hands on the back of my head." She reaches around, and clasps her hands on the back of my neck. At the same time I am continuing my upward travel to the hem of her dress, which has no risen because her legs are parted. Very gently, raking my fingers over the insides of her thighs I can feel the warmth that comes from the prize at the end of the road..

Then it happened, my thumbs caught the slightest glance of cotton--her panties. I almost froze it was so unexpected. I mean, I was going there, that's what I wanted, but now that I had arrived I was caught in fear.

"Are you done?" She asks. Her hands are rubbing my head, and she's almost squirming in my hands, as though to try to provoke me to continue.

"Not unless you are", I answer. She relaxes again, and sighs. She wants it.

Now, I pick up her one leg with both hands, and hook it on the outside of my knee. She complies and does her other leg for me. Now spread wide open, she leans her head on my shoulder, and for the first time I notice her breathing--it's quite heavy, she is silently panting.

So I work my way up from her knees, tickling her thighs, knowing that this time I will touch her, and there's no going back.

Every inch closer, she breathes another heavy sigh, I can feel her tensing her whole body, gripping and pulling my hair with her hands. Finally, with my thumbs, I feel the cotton again, and I rake up against it, making circles again.

Then, I hold my hands steady on either side of her panties, just millimetres from her crotch, and, holding my own breath, with my right thumb, gently press into the cotton. At first, light as a feather, and when I'm done, with enough pressure that Beth is squealing. She has never been touched like this.

I start to stroke my thumb up and down the cotton, where her pussy lips divide. It is so hot, and there is considerable friction from how wet she is. Beth is moaning with every exhale.

With the rest of my hands, I grip her under her thighs, right around to her ass, still stroking her very damp panties. She is almost pulling my hair out, writhing in ecstasy, moaning louder with every breath.

I move one hand from her thigh back to her chest, and stroke heavily her chest and neck and ear, and cup her clothed breast. I slow my stroking--I'd like to change pace, but don't want to disappoint her.

Now cupping her vagina and her breast, I just hold her tight, pressing her back against me. Breathing silently, but heavily, she finally speaks.

"Oh my God, Andrew. That is incredible. That feels so good. I don't want you to stop."

"Let's skip the banquet, eh? What do you say?" I have my eyes on the prize, and want to seal the deal. We're only a few rooms away, but nobody knows we're here, and we could stay all night. The banquet starts in about 30 minutes.

"Well.." she pauses. It's clear she wants to go.

"Ok, I tell you what. Let's stay here for a little while longer, go to the banquet, then come back. I promise you won't regret it." Beth is obviously excited.

"Andrew?" She asks. "I want more."

"Let me give it to you then." I slide out from behind her, thankful for a chance to breathe and give my own boner some space. She's now slouching right back against the couch, with her ass on the front edge.

I kneel down in front of her, and reach up her thighs, and under her (now unzipped) dress, grasping both sides of her panties at her waist. She lifts her ass a little and with a quick tug I have them at her ankles, then over her boots.

I look up and see in her full glory: perfect shapely thighs, knees slightly parted, and a perfect, swollen, parted and glistening wet pussy. She has a dirty-blonde patch of hair in a neat little V-shape above her labia, then a perfect hairless stomach.

"If you want to prove to me you're ready for this, then you'll have to leave these behind." The look of shock on her face, as a twirl her panties around my index finger, is priceless. I'm going to make this sweet innocent girl the hottest fuck toy there ever was.

She bites her bottom lip, looks up to a corner of her eye and finally nods to agree.

I can't tell you how precious a sight that is: I am knelt before her, panties in hand, her dress unzipped almost to her naval, legs slightly parted, red and swollen pussy in plain sight, sweat running down her face and hair plastered down, and now this look of mischief, of innocence lost, of lust across her face�

I rub my hands from her knees to her waist, on the outside of her thighs a few times, gradually working inwards. She's now looking into my eyes while I do it, and every time I get closer to her pussy her smile cracks even wider. Just as my hands are about to make contact, she closes her eyes and arches her back, but I stop, lean in, and blow a gentle breeze right over her swollen clitoris.

"OH GOD!" She nearly screams. Her hands reach out and behind her, looking for something to clutch.

The smell is invigorating. She has told me before about how her parents are "all-natural" eaters. She's clearly not on her period or ovulating. Just a clean, salty-sweet scent of lust.

I lay a few gentle kisses on her abdomen, then where her abs and legs meet, then a couple right up inside her thigh�

"Andrew are you going to�" She can't even finish the question.

I kiss her right on the clitoris. Then her labia. Then her pubic hair. My hands are rubbing up and down the inside of her thighs, and I lay my tongue flat across her lips and stroke up towards her clit.

"Mmmm� Oh that feels really good." Beth is moaning again with every breath. With one hand I rub her on her pubic hair, and up her belly, then under her dress until I reach her breast. To my amazement and delight, she doesn't wear a bra with this dress and I have in my hand her naked, erect nipple. Her breast is hardly bigger than a handful, a B-cup if I had to guess.

As I roll her nipple between thumb and finger, she starts jerking her body, throwing her back against the couch, then forward, legs up, then down. My other hand has now hooked a finger in between her lips, and it is soaking wet. I've been almost constantly licking and chewing her lit, and as you all know she is in an elongated state of climax.

I can tell that this wave of climax is near finished, so I start to let her down gently. My hand on her breast moves to her back, so that I'm holder her around her waist, I start licking slowly and broadly her lips and thighs, and my other hand is holder her behind her knee.

"Beth, I told you that we could make your skin look a little redder!" Her face is totally flush, and her crotch is bright red and swollen.

"Wow", is all she can muster.

Holding her tight, I move my head out of her lap, then let go, leaning up and in towards her face. She's looking into my eyes and watching me come close. Then I grab her by the back of her head, and kiss her right on her lips. She is clearly caught off guard, kissing like this is much more intimate than being orally satisfied.

She almost resists until I show her how to do it -- aha! The difference now isn't that she doesn't want it, but that up until now she has simply done as she was told, and is completely inexperienced. I kiss her top lip, her bottom lip. I lick her top lip, then kiss it again. I see her, in between kisses, licking her own lips, realizing that this is what her pussy tastes like.

I pull her chin down and her mouth open and thrust my tongue onto hers, licking her tongue, pushing and teasing it. Then a couple of gentle kisses again, and I pull back to stand upright.

If she knew to look for a boner, I'd almost be poking her in the face with it. I mean, I'm still fully clothed but holy hell this raging hard-on�

"It's time to get to the banquet if you want to make it in time." I look her in the eyes, turning off the bright, hot lights, and taking in her sweet sight.

She lazily, almost drunkenly stands up, her dress half unzipped and not even on straight anymore. Her hair is a mess, she's obviously been pulling her own hair too. She wiggles her dress and it straightens out, then she zips it fully up and fully down. Then I see her eyeing her panties I left next to the couch.

"Nuh-uh!" I exclaim. "These are mine." I hold them in my hands, and give them a big whif--just more of the same sweet smell I've come to know and love, then stuff them in my slack's back pocket.

Here we are, both of us dressed, we walk out the studio and to the banquet.

All of Beth's friends, and the teenagers I chaperone, are there. All of them all dolled up, wearing big smiles. Naturally the girls and the boys have found themselves on opposite sides of the room, looking and giggling at each other.

"Beth! You look so beautiful!" they all exclaim.

One of them, holding her hands, asks her, "There's something about you, you look different." Beth doesn't answer. "You're glowing!"

I leaned into Beth's ear and whisper, "Told you!" Then walk away, to let her be with her friends.

The next two hours are the longest two hours of my life. I still have her panties in my back pocket, and sat across the room from her; she sat with her back to me. Occasionally, she'll turn to see her friend, to chat with her, and I'll see her long, perfect legs, knowing at the end of them is my sweet, naked pussy.

To be continued...?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
27 Mar 2012 2:59PM
• 814 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess... I dated a woman who turned out to be a total pillhead. At first it was all good, but she had 3 kids who were all fucked up (all over 18) and they would get her to go to the doc and then steel her pills so THEY could get high. Then my GF would be fucked up because she was totally addicted to the crap by then, so she would have to go out and buy stuff to replace what they stole from her (a lot of this I didn't find out till later) She couldn't always get the same thing, so she wound up getting hooked on all types of shit... highpoint in her career? She was off on a binge, out of cash and no dope to smoke, so she sucked the drug dealer's big black cock for a rock... she had graduated from being a junkie to a real life crack whore

Living with a crack whore (when she was around) wasn't exactly a fantasy. Her mind was on the crack... when we did fuck, she wasn't there even when she WAS there. Actually fell asleep giving me head one night... whatever love I had for her died, SHE wasn't there, and what was left was just pitiful to see... I can't tell you the number of times I cleaned her up with promises that she was done with the shit, only to see her slink back into it once she was "better". I came to realize that was the life she wanted... she lives it full time now, and it is a matter of time before she is dead.

Now her son was married. Son, of course, was leeching pills from mama, and got wifey hooked too. One night, kidding around, she said "who do I need to fuck for a pizza" That got me thinking... and yeah, I caught her one night when everyone else had run off (mama had a couple pills, son wanted some... wasn't enough to share with wifey, so she got stranded at my place) Wifey was pissed, obviously, she knew what was up... I let slip that they had forgotten there were a couple tucked away in the bedroom, and that was all it took. Soon she was begging me for them, then the offers started... what a dirty thrill to fuck my GF's son's wife, to have her offer to do the most slutty perverted things willingly... yeah, I should feel bad taking advantage of her weakened state, but you know what? I fucking don't... any love I had for the GF was dead, I grudge fucked that little slut all night. I was smart enough not to bring the pills out all at once, giving her a little to keep her high but not so much she got fucked up, and always wanting more..

GF and I split, obviously... all she would do if she stayed was was wind up stealing all my shit to pay for her habit, and that ain't my scene. Oddly, her daughter showed up one night, she had been partying in the area and her friends dumped her (more likely they got something and ran off so they didn't have to share) She wanted a ride home, I told her I was down for the night but she could crash there and I would give her a ride in the morning. Made some dinner (she was already high on something, and probably hadn't thought to eat in days) and she jumped at it... next offer was to watch a movie, and the TV was in my bedroom... it didn't take long, I fucked the shit out of the daughter... literally... you could tell from her ass that it had been well used, and she didn't object when I slammed into it. I guess she had some beef with mama, because she was eager to fuck me, no pills needed. When I had her on her knees skull fucking her, she pulled my cock out and looked up at me. "Am I doing a good job, daddy?" I shit you not... this family had issues...

Now, understand, when the daughter was made up, she was pretty fine, but when she was high she looked like every other drug whore out there... not pretty, but the grudge fuck was all good. She even came back about a week later, HER daughter (GF's grand daughter) stood outside the house while I licked the daughter's pussy... she called out to the granddaughter that she would be out in a minute while I plowed her bent over the bed

No, I never fucked the granddaughter... but someone has. 16 and she has a little baby... I hear she is as fucked up as the rest of them. I have lost touch with them, but I look them up now and then just to see what is going on... all of them keep going in and out of jail in a revolving door... I am far better off without all of them in my life... I don't need that shit! But yeah, it was nice to fuck mama, daughter and daughter in law... wonder if they ever told each other what I did?

NO, I don't have pics... the pics I have I ain't interested in sharing. If you don't believe it, fuck you. I didn't tell you all this because I wanted life long buddies. I really didn't want to accept at first that my sweet GF was a crack whore pillhead, so the info didn't make the rounds of people I work with, and it would be a little hard to explain to people you casually know that you fucked a family because they were fucked up... oddly enough, most of my friends try to maintain some air of respectability. But they have made the news a time or two with their drug addled antics, and I might be persuaded to share the links to the arrest records and such (if properly motivated) if proof were needed.

For the record, I like sluts, not whores... I don't mind a slut being slutty and PLAYING at being a whore, but (and those who have been through it know) a serious drug using whore just really ain't there, even when she IS there. I want someone down for kinky sex, but not someone that has to be plied with pills to do it... don't suck a cock for crack, suck it because you want it bouncing off the back of your throat! Yeah, I had some pervy fun with the daughter and d'in law, but all in all, it just wasn't worth it... that was me making the best of a bad situation...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Dizzydic
View posts View profile
@random
25 Oct 2024 7:10AM
• 165 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Hem do tell me how much you and this slut have in common. Duh the obvious both are sluts who get on there knees and enjoy opening your mouths wide for cock to hammer away at the back of your throats feeding you dick while making you choke and gag you both get your mouths fucked harder and more often then your other two fuck holes.
 My dirty slut what u is going to tell me is out of the COUNTLESS times your mouth was turned into a dick holster by my friends and in all of your experience while holding your mouth open for all them face fucks you have taken HIGHLIGHT IN DETAILS the degrading & humiliation you went threw all for cum and that title you say you have and plan on keeping...TOP NOTCH COCK SUCKER ...if i refure a friend and they even metion sexually your pulling that dick out to prove your skill 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Mommys_lines1
View posts View profile
@confessions
29 Sep 2025 6:29PM
• 464 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

One month ago I thought I was alone in the house. So I decided to rub one out, on the couch in the living room. In the throes of thrusting I didn’t hear my older Sister enter the room. “Jesus Christ!” She exclaims. In that instant, my erection goes as limp as a rope. I quickly try to hide what I was doing. She laughs. “We all do it.”

2 days later, I get a text from her to come to her house. Arriving I find her in the living room. I sit. “Fancy a line?” She asks. A little confused by this but then she takes a bag of white powder from her handbag. “Shh…” She adds. “This’ll be our little secret.” I watch her cut 2 lines on the coffee table. She takes a black straw and snorts a line. She hands me it. I hesitate at first. “Go on, makes you horny.” She adds. I slowly get into position and snort my first line of coke. It burns and surges through my virgin body. While rubbing my twitching nose she asks. “Mark, can I see your cock?” Startled by this question but so turned on by the coke. She asks again. “I’ve never seen a cock that big before. I want it in me.” My heart is racing, my cock is hard. Flustered, I comply and begin taking it out. She fixes up her hair then quickly snorts 2 more lines off the coffee table. She stands, spreads my legs and drops to her knees. I’m on the verge of cuming. She looks me in the eye as she runs her tongue on the tip. She begins to jerk it then swallows it all.

I’ve had a few blowjobs in my time but never like this. An expert. It doesn’t take long. I moan and grunt then ejaculate in my Sister’s mouth. Afterwards we do more coke. Hazel, 20 years older than me, tells me she’s a coke whore. Turns tricks for blow. She met her old Maths teacher out one night and after blowing him in the toilet of the pub they go back to his car and he offers her some coke. That was 4 years ago. Her husband has no idea. I light a cigarette and offer her one. “Go on. It’ll be our little secret.” She laughs. “Please, it’s so sexy to see a woman smoke.” She does. I light it for her. She coughs. I tell her what to do. In the moment I ask her. “Do you squirt?” “Mmm…” Was her reply. She adjusts her knickers and informs. “Why don’t you find out.” I look down at the coke and jester to her. “Of course.” She replies.” “Here.” I add and hand her my box of cigarettes. She cuts 2 more lines on them. I start to wank at this sight. Watching her snort another line makes me cum again. “Mmm…” She replies handing me the coke. I do the other line. She asks for another cigarette. “Can you dangle it, from your mouth?” I ask. She does. I then run my hand up her leg and into her quivering pussy. I begin to rub and rotate. She instructs me what to do and I tell her how to nose exhale. Faster and faster, together to unison we work until she clamps her legs tight around my hand. A blast of smoke shoots from her nose as she squirts all over my hand. She lights another cigarette and orders me to continue. I willing comply. Hours pass of orgasms, coke and ciggies.

Later that night, she texts me to meet her outside. We leave in her car to buy me some coke. Down a dark and dirty alley, I fuck my coked up Sister in the ass up against a dumpster. To my divine delight she continues to smoke. I’ll never forget the time she came home, Me, Mom & Dad were in the kitchen and she enters. Her handbag over her shoulder and in her hand a box of 20 Silk Cut Purple 100s. I was so turned on. She laid them on the table and sat down. My parents were surprised, a conversation ensued. But I was too excited to listen to it. Dad smokes so it was ok for her to smoke and she did. The way I liked. I was so hard. Biting my lip with desire and want. We waited for our chance and did coke in the utility room. She dangled a ciggy from her mouth; smoke poured from her nose, I fucked her in the ass as I fingered her. She squirted all over the press door.

For the next few weeks this forbidden fun continues. I’d come over to hers and we’d do coke and fuck, in the kitchen living room, bathroom, bedroom. Fuck me, the first time I climbed on top of her in her bed and penetrated her. Divine. Her husband was downstairs. Such a thrill: 2 coked up siblings shagging. Yesterday she announces to the family that she’s pregnant, again. Thinking back she does have a history of ‘miscarriages’ that’s because she has clients that like it when she pregnant, pay her more. While the family is celebrating we sneak away and do coke in the bathroom before I fuck my Sister in her ass.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Fridaynightfun
View posts View profile
@random
04 Sep 2016 1:09AM
• 3,469 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So I've been dating a girl for about 4 years now, she's hott, has nice curves, but she's also got a sister who is two years younger. I've posted before about using her sisters dirty panties to her off and having my gf suck me off after, but something about me just wants to dick her sister so bad. So about a month ago I wanted to have a guys night down in the town where the sister lives, well the guys all backed out on going to the strip club, so I texted the sister and was joking and calling her my sister in law and saying she'd have to come out. (Pretty sure the sis is bi, just scared to say it around my gf) so needless to say the sis comes and brings some guy that likes her bUT just is too nice and has no chance. We have a blast at the club, I keep feeding the sister dollas to shove in girls panties and she gets multiple facefulls of tits, and even let's some of the girls take money from hers. I keep disappearing for lap dances so she tells me she's going to go dancing for a but with her guy friend at a nearby club but if I need a ride to call her.

So I call her about 145 am and am like i got way to drunk, come get me. So she grabs me and we start back to where I'm staying when I say something sly enough that she had invited me over for a beer earlier and I still wanted that before going home, so she takes me over to her house. We get inside and she says it's her ex boyfriend beer, so I laugh and say it'll just taste better. I go in her living room and sit on her couch, she's like you need to hurry with the beer, so I laugh at her and grab her phone off the coffee table, and was like yeah I'll drink it quick. She reaches for her phone but I keep moving it, so she laughs and says whatever it's locked anyway. So I was like that's fine I can figure it out. Honestly guessed it first try and she was like wtf how? And I was like you have to let me at least look since I got it, so she agrees if she can use my phone to look up her ex on fb. So I give her my phone and she sits next to me and starts looking up stuff. She thought I was just playing on her fb, but I'd gone straight for her gallery looking for sexy pics. So I joke with her when I find a couple of her fresh out of the shower showing off her tits and a couple of her ass..she immediately grabs her phone and stands up and says I can't see those because I'm with her sister.

I keep calm and laugh and say I just want to look, that she's got a hot body, and she can't act like she doesn't love to show it off...she stands in front of me considering it, so I grab her waist and pull her into my lap. She tries to resist until I firmly plant her on my dick and then she just kinda grinds agonist it feeling how hard I was, and she was like you are bad we can't do this. I just laugh and say keep playing with my phone I want to enjoy the shower pics. At this point she looks down and was like oh you only found those? I thought you found these lingerie ones, and she goes to a different folder and hands me her phone back. The new folder has her in a couple different outfits, touching herself, bending over showing how the little purple outfit let's her ass hang out as she grabs it. As I'm staring at these I can see her thong is hanging out of the back of her jeans, so I start tracing my fingers below it and under the hem line of her jeans while letting my other fingers caress her ass over her jeans. She wiggles a little on my dick and says that I need to stop because I'm drunk and she's sober, so we shouldnt. I don't even stop for a second, just keep looking for more photos. I then ask her if she'll send me the photos, and she thinks about and then stands up and says we have to take me home before we do more then we already have. She starts to walk to the kitchen so I follow her and wrap my arms around her, she grinds back against my dick and I say you know that you love your sisters boyfriend is rock hard for you. She just laughs and says come on let's go. We get in the car and she starts asking about our sex life, and I said she could join is anytime, she was like yeah my sister would never allow it and I laughed and agreed. Then I was like wait..you'd actually do it wouldn't u? And she's like I'd love to see what she does in bed to see if we do things the same or not. So I told her I'd love to have them both on their knees taking turns sucking me, she grinned and was like that'd be so hott but she won't do it..by this point my hand was rubbing the inside of my thigh, so I said fuck it and whipped my dick out, she kept looking over at it so I grabbed her hand but she pulled back and was like I cant, she'd be devastated to know we did this much. So we basically agreed that we'd continue being flirty and let some touching happen but to be good for now.

I get home, we text a bit, and I told her I'd of loved to have buried my face between her legs tonight. She messages me back and was like that's my absolute favorite thing, but we need to go to bed before we really end up doing something we can't take back.

I was drunk so I jerked off and passed out. She texted me in the morning saying she'd come get me to go get my car. She shows up in this little white spaghetti strap top that leaves the bottom of her stomach exposed and these just micro Jean shorts that didn't leave a lot to the imagination. She just kept slyly grinning at me as I eye fucked her the entire ride. We talked about sex the whole way and about how we are both open and into swinging and sharing and wishing so many more people were. We laugh that maybe we should have dated instead of me or her sister, but both quickly say we'd end up killing each other because we are both typically very dominant people. We get to my car, I give her a hug grab a handful off that tight ass and kiss her on the cheek. She blushes a little and says I need to stop because it just can't happen. So I laugh and say goodbye as she kind of squeezes her Boobs together and winks at me.

I'm going to make it my damn life mission to fuck that teasing little slut until she passes out someday, and I'm going to leave her with a belly full of cum. No matter what it takes.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Johnny_Rocks
View posts View profile
@confessions
23 Feb 2017 10:14AM
• 3,336 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

It has been an eventful year for this guy! It has been 1 year since my last post regarding my sister in law and "The Accident" as I dubbed it. p********'s Day passed by the other day and I realized I never really followed up to let you guys know how it played out. Long story short, better than I could have ever imagined... or I think anyone for that matter.

If your memory needs jogging, here is my original post: http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/V5794E07

I left off my story where my wife Lisa gave me amazing sex and swallowed my cum for the first time the night after my sister in law "accidentally" sucked me off. Confused? If so, that's what the link above is for.

I remember going to work the next day wondering if and how my wife found out. The remark about her sucking/swallowing being a family secret plagued me with questions. I thought it was most likely my niece who witnessed her mother, my sister in law Devin, sucking the cum out of me on the floor just inside of my front door. I remembered Devin telling me she would handle it as she ran out the door wiping my cum from her lips. I wondered, did my wife give me one last fuck because she knew and was about to drop some divorce bomb on me.

That night Lisa and I had dinner around 6 o'clock. I was reserved with my words. I didn't even bother making small talk as I was still trying to gauge what exactly my wife knew. She had this undeniable glow about her. Fun in her eyes that I hadn't seen in years. "What's up with you?" I remember asking in a 'why do you have that devilish look' kind of way. "Nnnothing. What did you do at work today?" she asked. I started to answer, "well, we had problems with the system all da..." she interrupted "Mind if I suck on you while you tell me about your day?" She got up to take her plate to the sink and moseyed her way down between my legs.

***ATTENTION*** To this point, this had not ever happened! My wife of 5 years just asked to blow me immediately after supper. That's when I knew she knew about her sister. She had to have some idea. Never in a million years could I expect this. What did I just awaken in her?

"Oh" I remember saying. It didn't matter my answer as she had already undone my belt and shimmied my dick out. My 5 and a half inches sprang to life quickly for the unexpected blowjob. Something that has become somewhat of a regular occurrence. "To what do I owe this pleasant surprise?" I asked as her wet tongue swirled on my cock. In between licks she says "I love you baby!", her head bobs down again "I think I love you now more than ever! I just want to show you." I drink up the last of my beer and I watch as Lisa grips my cock to lick under my balls. "What do you want for your birthday this year honey?" she asked. I had forgotten about my birthday under all of the crazy circumstances of this month. "Some more of this wouldn't be bad." I said. She moaned on my cock and raised her mouth from it to say "I'm going to take care of you baby" tug tug "there's nothing you WANT?" she asked and resumed sucking.

I realized I was imagining her sister Devin's mouth wrapped around my cock and it made me pretty hard. Lisa noticed and intensified her throating technique. She was horny! I looked down to see she had slobbered all over my cock. "What do you REALLY want for your birthday?" she asked again and tried to get me back in her mouth. I stood up, "turn around" I instructed her as I dropped my pants the rest of the way. My wife was suddenly the nympho that I had always yearned for. On her knees still, she assumed the position face down on the kitchen floor. I tugged her pants down and spread her big ass to see her plump juicing pussy. Wondering how I got away with a blowjob from her sister just a week ago. As I slipped into my wife's fat pussy I felt on top of the world. I pounded and filled her full of my cum on the kitchen floor.

The next day, my birthday, I arrived home an hour after my wife like usual. The unusual began as soon as I came through the door. My heavier set wife was wearing nothing. "Ready for your surprise?" she asked. Not suspecting a thing I said yes. "Ok. Get naked! Sit down on the couch and put this on." She was excited as she handed me a thick blindfold. I didn't know what to expect. "Just what are you going to do to me, sweets?" I asked, really kind of curious. Granted she's been rare lately, I had never seen this blindfold before. She's never been in to toys or role playing or SEX for that matter up until the 'Accident'. "Don't worry about it." she said.

Blindfolded. Naked. She turns on some electronic music with bass that she likes. Aside from the music filling the house it's quiet. I start feeling warm pecks on my flaccid dick. I can feel her warm breath on my dick and I start to become aroused. Now I'm being sucked and it feels good. Thinking the whole while, hands down the most attention this guy had gotten in a long time. Little over a week ago her sister Devin had a chance encounter with my average Joe and it seemed like ever since Lisa was treating me like a king.

I'm slouched down on the couch at this point. Legs sprawled and I'm being throated. Head back on the couch. A hurricane of a blowjob, if you will. It felt like at any one moment all of my hog was being sloshed around. Then it got really warm on the tip of my cock. The difference between the cooling saliva on my balls to the warm suction around my head was something! Suddenly, I can feel the couch sink in beside me as a warm body nestles up to me. Startled, my heart starts racing as someone is still sucking gently, warming the tip of my cock.

"Who's sucking you?" Lisa's voice whispers to my ear. I must have made some inaudible sound at that point. I was already stunned. What the fuck was happening? I hear giggles. As I lift my head from the back of the couch, Lisa pulls away the blindfold. "It's big sister!.. and she's not sucking, she's fucking!" Before my eyes can adjust I see Devin on her knees, pussy wrapped around the head of my cock, she slams back and I'm in heaven. "Happy Birthday!" they shout. I thought I was hard before but at this point I felt like I was going to break off inside of Devin. Lisa moves back to the floor at the side of the action. Hot, dirty, filthy look in her eyes. "What's wrong, baby? Isn't this what you wanted?" Lisa reaches her right hand under the action to touch her sister's clit. Devin moans at the touch, pumping back on me and I'm not sure I have much left. Lisa lowers her head and starts to tongue her sister's asshole.

It really registered then. When I was at my hardest. Lisa licking her own sister's asshole while she fucked me. Her tongue slipping down over the top of my cock as it slipped in and out of Devin. The look on my face gave me away, "Ohhh no! This one's mine" Lisa exclaimed. She grabbed ahold of me and pushed her sister by the ass. Rock fucking hard and glistening in Devin's juices, Lisa glided 2 mouth reps down my cock and I exploded! Cum blasting out of her mouth, exploded!

Devin circled back around to lick my cum from Lisa's face. I'm seeing her gorgeous tits for the first time. One of the hottest moments I've witnessed at that point, even after all that just happened. The sisters glance to my dick and see a bit of cum on my shaft and they go for it. "I told you I would handle it." Devin said with a smile, putting my guy in her mouth. My wife, touching herself says "We're gonna play around, you let us know when you're ready to go." Lisa moves behind her sister and begins to eat her. Devin, resting her head on my thigh with my flimsy soldier just sitting in her mouth. Sucking it in her mouth like you would a piece of candy. Watching Lisa intently munching her sister from behind Devin's arching back. Devin moans. I'm hard again.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

I'm not even fucking shitting you. I'm trying to get them on here to justify my claims but they don't seem too eager to let the world know. Devin and Lisa are the closest of sisters. It took me 5 years to unlock it... but it is unlocked now. I've had an insane year with these two. Plenty more to tell.

JRox
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Jan 2015 12:43AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I’ve got a hot cousin and I didn’t know it till our grandma died.

My family wasn't close with the other relatives. They lived 12 hours away, across a lot of states. Snow dumped on us every year, much like how my mom’s siblings used to dump on her as kids, and they were basking in the sun complaining of freezing fingers when it’s sweatshirt weather, you know? We visited my grandparents' at Christmas every year and if the schedules coincided, I’d see a few relatives. I don’t know most of their names. I’ve got 30 cousins including wives and second cousins (that’s the kid of a cousin, right?).

So after my grandma was done fighting cancer, we had a funeral. It was really sad and I don’t mean to cheapen the sentiment with literotica, but this was the first time I saw many of my cousins and learned a lot of names that I’ve forgotten since. But not Arya’s.

Arya is not her real name. I’m a Game of Thrones fan and GoT has a bit of incest and Arya’s my favorite character and so why not call my hot cousin Arya? It’s kind of close to her actual name. I’ll be changing everyone’s names to whatever, but Arya gets a special explanation for hers. She deserves it.

I drove the 3 hours from college to my parent’s then another 5 to my grandparents’ town. I was a mess. It hadn’t hit emotionally, but I was low energy in the midst of studying for finals next week and this was the first funeral I’d been to since I was 8 and went in my spiderman pajamas. Basically I didn’t have funeral clothes.

When we showed up, I was in a dark shirt and jeans, looking somber, till a relative I didn’t know, this fat bustling aunt in a floral print shirt, came up to hug my mom then my dad then me. She knew me! “Oh, James,” she said as she smothered me. “You’re so big now.” She was warm and friendly so I put on a big smile as I said, “Hi…”

Luckily my mom saved me and said, “I’m going to talk to your Aunt Sarah. Will you go put our coats down?”

My relatives are country folk living in the South. They’ve all got that accent. I’m more of a city guy. And I felt a little uncomfortable, maybe superior in my arrogance, around these bumpkins. And I’m generally shy.

So I sat in the fold out metal chairs with my parents’ coats and just kind of looked around, uncomfortable, and checked my phone. My college girlfriend had recently decided we were better friends than anything else. Which was fine and all, but well, I didn’t want to text her about this. It’d probably guilt her into some comfort sexting, but I wasn’t feeling so bold at the time. Now years later, well, different story. I think I just opened Angry Birds and played a few games while sitting in front of the closed casket. It was adorned with a wreath and there was a corkboard of photos of her at all ages, though most were her as Grandma. And a group of people I didn’t recognize examined the photos, blocking my view. They were dressed appropriately in dark suits or dresses.

The group came over and asked who I was and asked if I was so-and-so’s kid and I was and I asked who they were and who their parents were and all that. It was three girls and two guys. One of the girls and both guys were my cousins, and you could see the family resemblance, round-face, curly hair, pudgy, and the other girls were their dates. I didn’t know anyone brought dates to a wake. But I felt okay again having checked out the ladies’ asses, though one had been my cousin’s.

We talked for a little bit about the last time I saw them. A Christmas when we were kids, though one swore it was Thanksgiving but I told him, “No, no, we always have Thanksgiving at home.”

That kind of turned them off.

We were the family that never visited. All of them lived near my grandparents, and when my grandma got sick, all pitched in. All my family did was offer to pay bills till it got to the end then Mom came for a visit.

Anyway, they walked away to talk to other cousins.

I was in my early 20s and so were those cousins, but we had older ones. And this man in his 30s with curly hair and a little extra fat especially on his cheeks entered with this stunning blonde, I assumed he was my cousin.

Oh no.

They came up the corkboard, attached one of their photos, and I introduced myself and asked him who he was related to.

He was this bumbling guy. “Well, her. Ha, ha. I mean, we’re in a relationship—married, so I guess her.”

The stunning woman in this tight black dress that was strapless and squeezed her breasts so the pendant of her silver necklace rested in her sun-kissed cleavage complete with tanlines from a bikini laughed and said, “I’m Dana’s daughter. Arya.”

Dana was the oldest of my mom’s siblings and had gotten pregnant in high school, or maybe right after.

“Who are you?” she asked.

I told her and she said, “Oh! Remember when I was testing my make-up on you? Why is that so fun to do to little boys tied up? God, I must’ve been in high school then and you were maybe in Kindergarten?”

“I think I’m repressing that memory,” I told her.

“Aw, was it that traumatizing? You were crying…”

“You know kids. Always crying till someone kisses it better.”

“I tried that!” She didn’t have an accent. That awful Southern rural accent. Sorry, but you’re talking like Huck Finn, it’s hard to sound educated. It drives me nuts. But she had shed hers.

“You’d think I’d remember that.” I was smiling a lot. You know when you meet someone and it just clicks and you want it to click because hey, they’re hot? That’s how it was and because I had no relationship with her prior, ogling her, flirting a little, smiling like an idiot didn’t feel wrong. But doing all of that at a wake for our grandma did. “It’s too bad about Grandma,” I said.

She hugged me. I hugged back. Then her husband joined in and it got uncomfortable.

My parents came round and said, “Sorry about his clothes. He’s fresh from college—second year half way done! And he grew out of all his dress clothes.”

Arya volunteered to take me. “I don’t know where I’m going or anything, but I’ll get him looking spiffy. We can catch up.”

When we got in her car, a used Lincoln, probably fancy a decade ago but now all it boasted was a large backseat and seat warmers, she let her hair down from its tie. “Oh god thank you for coming under dressed. We’re just going to cruise for a bit because I can’t be in there mingling with Tom, Dick, Harry, whatever their names are. Right after high school, I got a scholarship to Florida and never wanted to go back. All those hick accents!”

“Yeah!” I said. “Like Huckleberry Finn!”

“Sure…”

“You know, Tom Sawyer. Deep Missouri Valley country hick accent. Sorry, I’m an English major.”

“And you’re smart! You are the blessing of this trip. I don’t really read so no clue what you’re talking about but keep talking. It’s helping me unclench for the first time since hearing I’d have to come.”

So we talked in the car about how awful the family was, the cousins, aunts, uncles, their divorces. She knew a lot of scandals I hadn’t heard like one of our uncles was in prison for a sexual offense, but even she didn’t know what. He wasn’t here today. Another was a junkie, in and out of rehab. Then we got to grandma and grandpa and both agreed they were the only good parts of the family.

“Other than us, of course,” I said.

“You’re definitely a blessing.”

“And blessed to be in this car.” I meant to imply with her more strongly, but something snapped me out of the flirty attitude, and I added, “Away from them.”

She smiled at me and we got quiet for a bit and she turned on the radio as we drove through the small town. It was near Christmas. Decorations were up. There wasn’t any snow. I told her we got like two feet last week and still had classes. She asked where I went to college. I told her to visit any time she wanted. I found out she was a helicopter medical evac personnel. She didn’t fly the helicopter, but she was the nurse or paramedic in back treating whomever.

Finally we got to a shop that sold suits and dresses. One stop fancy shopping. I had my mom’s credit card, but I didn’t think she intended to get me a full-on suit. It’d be my first. But Arya told me we were just getting the off-the-rack stuff. It wouldn’t be too much.

So I tried on some things she picked out and I came out of the dressing room still doing up my belt because the pants were too wide at the waist and were just sliding down off and dragging on under the heels of the dress shoes. We looked at how deflated I looked in the mirror.

“Get those off and we’ll get you the next size down.” She rolled down the waist to see the tag and what size they were. “I’ll bring you the next ones.”

I went back in the dressing room and took them off. I was just in my boxers and undershirt when she came in. Just barged on in through the swinging doors. I tried being natural about it, like I wasn’t uncomfortable or having dirty thoughts, but then she whipped out the measuring tape. “Put these on.” I did and she started measuring my seams. The outer one first. She told me to stop fidgeting as she was on her knees touching my thigh. Then the inner seem. “I used to work in one of these suit shops during college. The way we measured our special customers was to do the right in-seam, then cup *it* and move it over and measure the other side.” She laughed at the joke (I think she was kidding) and I thought about our dead grandmother so I wouldn’t twitch beneath the pants.

Then she helped me on the shirt and I buttoned all but the top two. She looked at it and buttoned them both, then unbuttoned the top. It was a little too big so she told me to get it off and before it was off, she starts pressing up against me trying to get at the tag in the collar to see the neck size. I think it was like 17 ¾.

She came back with a smaller shirt for me and a few dresses for her. They were a little more modest than the little black dress she had squeezed into. “I’m almost as unprepared for funerals as you. I bought this for a dinner party and a self-esteem boost. Sometimes you pay extra for that.”

I was shirtless and she was looking at herself in the mirror, checking herself out, and I was thinking she shouldn’t need to pay for it looking like she does.

Curvy and sun-kissed and blonde and tall and just perfect. The kind of girl you get a crush on even if you’ve just met her and found out she’s your cousin.

And I felt her back against me. “Oh sorry,” she said. Right against my crotch. With that perfect ass.

I couldn’t help it! I might have rubbed up against her a little with my erection.

“Is that what I think it is?” she said, laughing nervously but not moving away.

“Sorry.” I also stayed there.

“No, thank you for the compliment. Okay, I’m going to try these on now.”

I stayed, confused, horny, hopeful.

“Wait out there? I’ll be real quick.”

Damn. So I sat in the chair outside, hoping it’d subside, when she came out and we paid for everything and got in her car and left.

I was feeling pretty embarrassed that I’d “made a move.” Yeah that was the best move I had. Pressing against her like it was an accident, but both of us probably knowing it wasn’t. She knew. She kicked me out as she changed. She didn’t even try them on for me or any other little hints. The drive back was quiet. Awkward.

And when the funeral home was in sight, we pulled off onto a dirt road. This was a farming town with a lot of forests and field entrances and just places that a high schooler might go with his girl to makeout. She pulled into the dead end where we were covered in shade, just past a bend so we could hear trucks drive past on the main road, but not see them.

“Okay, we better do this before getting there,” she said.

My hope was restored.

Then she added, “Get changed.”

Hope tarnished.

“50 people talking about the dead, suddenly sad, rushing to the bathrooms. There’s no way we could change there. And wouldn’t want to do it in the parking lot where someone would see.”

“Sure, a relative seeing would be awkward,” I said.

“Yeah?” she said laughing.

“Yeah…”

“Then let’s make it awkward.”

I don’t know what she was thinking or what she imagined would come of it or what I should’ve done, but she stripped off that top awful fast. Let those breasts loose. No bra. A black thong. And I stared and she stared back and I started getting my shirt off and pants and I reached for my new clothes but she pulled something from her bag. New boxer-briefs. Real tight ones. She just threw them at me. Once I was naked she looked at me, erect, then stared me in the eyes. She was still naked except for that thong. I don’t want to forget the shape of her breasts, the size, how the tan-lines colored them, how they jiggled, her ass, the birthmark or any of that, but that was years ago. Details fade, get edited. I think her tits are bigger in my head now.

But her devilish smile. I can’t forget that.

Finally, she said, “Let’s get those clothes on. They’ll be calling soon, wondering if we ditched.”

And it was over. She dressed. I got a little peek at that booty, but not much, and when we went in for the wake, her dressed more modestly, my erection hidden till we got to the service and it died down. My mom and her siblings and my grandfather gave their eulogies and I cried and we buried grandma. Then we all went to lunch at some diner where even the table was greasy.

I wanted to sit by my cousin, but I had to sit by my parents and they wanted to sit by some fat aunt that kept asking about my future and so on.

I didn’t get to talk to my cousin till it was time to leave. “I’m serious about coming to visit. Any time you want. It’s beautiful in the fall. All the leaves changing.”

“Sure, sure,” she said.

“Or the spring is good. Tons of flowers. Ever heard of Dutch pantaloons? It might be a local name, but they make the campus smell so much better. Hides the BO and stale weed stench.”

“I’ll think about it.” God, she had to have smelled my desperation for more, but she wasn’t obliging. Fine, I can take a hint. A woman says no, you just have to let go, right?

“Have a safe trip,” I said and waved like I was leaving.

But she pulled me in for a hug, saying “You too,” then when I was pressed up against that perfect tanned body, she heaved her hot breath into my ear and said, “Think about me some time…”

Oh I have… a lot.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
jlamanata
View posts View profile
@confessions
07 Apr 2014 4:42AM
• 3,270 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

So here is my first confession. I have always thought my sister in law (wifes brothers wife) was very sexy. Well after my wife and I had hung out with her brother and his wife a few times we began going over there to drink. Ended up we both used a popular social media app that neither of our spouses used and we started talking on there. Nothing big at first just making casual conversation. Well one Saturday we were back over there drinking and she started talking about how she had wanted my brother in law to send her some "pics" that day. I just played it off for the time being. When Monday came around and we were both at work I knew it was safe to start talking to her knowing neither of our spouses were around. I thought of a clever way to get on the topic of it and she was pretty standoffish about it at first. Once I told her I was into that stuff she was a little more comfortable talking about it. Later that same day she wanted me to send her a picture of the new glasses I had just gotten. So when I sent it I included a message saying "wow that could have been bad, I almost sent a dirty picture lol" in which she replied that wouldnt have been good so I was kind of at a stand still but not willing to give up yet. We talked a little more sexually that day about our past and things we liked but nothing more. So the next day I started telling her I was mad at her because she left me very frustrated the day before. Then she started asking if there was anything she could do to make it up to me so I said I didn't think she would want to do what I was thinking and again she left it all alone. So I decided to go for it and told her I was mad because she left me frustarted and I had a dream about her the night before. This got her really intrigued and now she wanted to know what it was about. So I told her it was pretty intense and she still wanted to hear it. Here was the dream, we were both alone in your house cooking. You were wearing a wife beater and some little gym shorts. You bent over a couple times in front of me and I couldn't help but stare at your beautiful ass and seeing your tight pussy trying to poke out. Well then you bent over to put something in the oven and again I was staring, but this time you caught me and said like what you see. I naturally got embarassed and tried to justify it until you said it was ok. Then you walked out of the kitchen and said you would be right back so I continued to cook. When you came back in I noticed you had taken your bra off which instantly turned me on. You stood at the fridge for a minute and when you turned around your nipples were so hard they looked like they were going to rip your shirt making my cock so hard I couldn't hide it. You started to move close to me rubbing your ass on my hard cock, not sure if it was an accident I move back slightly. When you moved close again and pressed your tight ass on my dick again I knew it wasn't an accident and made my move. I grabbed you from behind, starting kissing and biting on your neck, ripped your shirt off, picked you up and put you on the counter where i pulled your shorts off and finally saw your gorgeous wet little pink pussy. I started licking and kissing around your thighs making you beg for me to lick your pussy, after teasing you for a couple minutes I finally rub my tongue on your clit. I flick my tongue a couple times and keep rubbing your clit with it, hearing your moans getting louder and louder until I stick my tongue inside your wet pussy. After a couple minutes you push me back, climb off the counter and drop to your knees coming face to face with my throbbing cock. After taking my pants off you placed one hand on my shaft and wrapped your beautiful little mouth around the head of my cock and started taking it into your mouth. I can't believe this is finally happening, seeing you looking up at me with my cock in your mouth almost made me cum instantly but I held it back. Finally I couldn't take it anymore, I snatched you up and bent you over ramming my hard cock deep inside your pussy making you instantly cum. Hearing your screams and feeling your tight wet pussy proved to be to much and I came the bigeest load I ever have deep inside of you and thats when I woke up.

After I sent that it took awhile for her to write me back so I started to get nervous. When she finally wrote me back she told me how amazing it was to read that,and how incredibly turned on she was hearing it. Her entire body was shaking and her pussy was wetter then ever. Well that same day I got off work early so when I got home I got in the shower. I asked her what she would say if I told her I was in the shower jaking off to her at that very moment and she said the words I was hoping for, "prove it" so I took a picture of my rock hard cock and sent it to her. After she got it she was speechless, so I told her to send me something back in which she did. We shared several pictures since then and then finally decided to make it a reality and meet up to have sex. I will include that part next time.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
02 Oct 2013 11:53AM
• 35 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I must confess that I know my lover reads the boards here and he knows I do the same. It's both titillating and nerve wracking, as a woman always wonders what kinds of trouble her man might go looking for, but I do my best to be well-adjusted about it and understanding. I mean, I have my little bit of strange I'm into, so why shouldn't he? That doesn't mean I don't think about what I would do if I caught him doing more than he would ever be comfortable with me doing here...

I guess that's where the fantasy aspect of it comes into play. If I ever caught him exchanging more personal information, getting a little one-on-one time with a chic here, I would find ways to punish him with my body that would leave him never wanting to fuck around anywhere else in any way. I fantasize about waking up late at night, finding him hunched over both computer and phone, one open to email and the other text, pictures and messages from other girls spread across both, and his dick visibly hard. I would grab him by the hair at the base of his neck, pull his head back, and demand to know what the hell he thinks he's doing. I would walk around to the front of the chair, still using his hair as a handle, and force him to look at me while I shove his computer out of his lap and his phone to the floor. I sleep naked, so he would be forced to face me, him clothed and me not, while I accusingly inquire as to what those sluts have that I don't, and again, using his hair as handle, make him eye every inch of my well-curved, naked body. His wide eyed stare would take in my round 32D breasts, no longer pushed up by a bra, but sitting tantalizing ripe and full, no restraint. His eyes would slide down along the smooth indentation of my waist, lingering where the swell of my hips begins, then continue to mark the slight growth of hair at my pussy, just barely grown back from the last brazilian. His gaze would begin wandering down my legs before his eyes shift back to my pussy and my tits, and I would accusingly growl, "That's right. Get your fill, motherfucker. I'm about to fuck any other bitch's body and words out of your head."

Grabbing his hand, I'd drag him back to the bedroom, push him down on the bed, him stammering out apologies, explanations, anything to try to keep me from doing anything too rash. Once on the bed, I'd slowly crawl my way up his body, hands positioned just outside the line of his body, on the bed, with my nipples dragging slowly up his legs, his torso, his chest, until they were positioned just above his lips and almost eye-level. I can feel his cock begin to stir again and harden against the length of my body as I hover, wanting to suffocate him with my tits. Before giving into that desire, I crawl the rest of the way up his body, straddle his face, tops of my feet pressing down on his chest as I use my knees to keep his head focused up the length of me. "Any last words before I ride your face and obliterate your dirty fucking mind?" He'd shake his head as much as my knees and thighs allow and then I'd smother him with my pussy.

I can feel his lips hungrily working at my clit, and I angle my ass back some to give him greater access. I grind my hips in a circle eight, clit catching just the edge of his teeth as he opens his mouth to begin licking at my now swollen lips. Using the headboard as leverage, I gyrate against his mouth, sliding up to his nose, circling it with my clit and dipping it just a bit into my pussy, before sliding back down the lower part of his face, rubbing against the scruff of his chin. The friction is amazing and I can tell that he's forgetting this is a form of punishment. His hands release their grip on the sheets to steady my hips. He's aiming for a better position for himself and his enjoyment, but this isn't about what he wants. I force his hands off my hips, reposition myself at the best angle for my release, and ride his face until he is soaked with my pussy juice and panting from the punishing rhythm I'm keeping. He begins to groan, which I know means he's so fucking hard it's almost painful, but I'm a long way from easing that pain. He continues to groan, licking and sucking on my clit and pussy lips like his life depends on it (which, in some ways, it kinda does at this point), and I begin to feel that building momentum and heat. I slide down again to the scruff on his chin, taking a moment to revel in the friction that's building. He realizes that I'm closing to coming, works his hands free, and grabs my hips to angle my pussy right on his mouth as he tongues me until I cum, clawing at the headboard to keep myself mostly upright. My breathing is ragged, but I'm nowhere near satisfied.

I glance over my shoulder towards his cock, and I see it is fully curved forward, straining its length across his belly. I want to torture it with tongue and mouth, keeping him on the brink, dick so hard he can't even think straight, until he is begging for me to finish him. Considering the best way to do this, I shift off of his face, sit by his right side, and face the length of his body. Without straddling him again (I don't want to get too distracted), I grab the base of his cock with my left hand and smoothly and fully slide my mouth down the length of him, lips sealed around him until they meet my hand. I balance myself with my other hand and begin to pull my way gently up his cock, savoring just how fucking hard he is. I begin with a slow rhythm. My hand pulls up on his shaft while my mouth slides down it. I keep this slow pace until my hand is dripping with saliva because he is so fucking hard it's literally making me drool. Carefully, I draw my lips back a little, letting my teeth graze his dick. I catch the base of his head a little as I come up, circle it with my tongue, then slide my mouth back down his length, teeth grazing the whole way down. Holding my hair with my left hand, I turn my body until he can clearly see what I'm doing. Giving him this view, I begin to slide more quickly up and down his cock, teeth still lightly grazing, but toward the base, I seal my lips around his dick and shove him as far into my mouth and throat as I can. I can feel my eyes water as he touches my throat, and I swallow. I fucking love the feel of him so hard in my mouth, my throat trying to close around and swallow up his dick. Exhaling heavily, I slide back up to his head. He is so hard it's purple and so slick from my mouth. I meet his eyes, and they're wide, so wide, and his breathing is hitched and catching; hard exhales and long, breathy inhales. I can read his body so well and he needs to be fucked.

Sliding my mouth down the length of his dick one last time, I shift my body again, this time facing my ass toward him and straddling his waist. I drop his dick from my mouth and it bounces against his belly. I inch my hips and ass down his body, catching his dick in one hand while bracing myself on his right leg with the other, and I shove myself onto him, hard. I can feel his dick hit the end of me, and I begin to ride him. I force myself to keep a punishing rhythm, up and down, hard, hard, hard, feeling his balls tighten up and hit my clit. I adjust my hips so my ass is back a little farther and I feel his hands come up and grab my hips. He's trying to push them back straighter so he can get a deeper angle, but I keep with the angle I've got. I want to feel as much of his balls against my clit as I can for as long as I can take it. The pressure is beginning to build again and I want him to cum when I do, so I let his hands adjust my hips. By now he is practically sitting up, shoving me down on his cock, while I brace myself with my hands, down around his legs. His hips are lifting as he forces his way further and further into my body.

At the last minute, I decide this isn't what I want, so I slide off him. He makes a noise like, "Whaaa?" wondering what the fuck I'm doing, but he sees that I'm going for one of my favorite positions, face down, ass up. He immediately gets to his knees, fits himself behind me, and slams his way into my tight pussy. From this position he hits all the right spots and I'm almost certain that if he keeps it up, I'm going to squirt. He slams into me, harder and harder. So hard that I'm whimpering, moaning, begging him to fuck me, fuck me so hard that I cum screaming. His rhythm is speeding up, shifting, and he's getting a little ragged around the edges. Just as I think he's going to beat me to it, he rams into me one more time and I'm over the edge. I can feel my pussy squeezing him as he pumps into me, once, twice, and then I can't control it anymore. I can feel that extra wetness rising and his balls and thighs get soaked by my pussy. As he realizes what happens, he slams into me again, and it keeps my orgasm going. My legs are shaking, but I don't care. I can barely keep my ass in the air anymore, but the bed is now soaked. I feel him slam into me one more time, and we both topple over onto the bed, not giving a fuck how messy it's becoming.

He wraps his arms around me, pulling me back against the length of his chest. He kisses me and tells me how much he loves me, how he's sorry for crossing a line, but that he might just have to do it more if it means I'll fuck him like I just did. I don't know quite how to feel about that... I don't want him to message other chics... I mean, I'm right here, and if I can do this shit to him, what the hell does he need anyone else for? Right?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
29
Anonymous
@random
19 Apr 2010 5:34AM
• 8,746 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 19 replies ]

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his old-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing old-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Jan 2011 9:29PM
• 1,004 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Were you raped or otherwise forced to engage in sex you didn't want? I was I guess, and I'm a man.

I grew up in a small town dominated by the church, and I was driving off to college when I passed by an adult bookstore sign on the highway and was intrigued so I decided to stop. When I went in, the entrance went right by the little booths and I stopped to take a look because they had a picture posted of the video available inside. (It was only one movie per booth back then.)

I wanted to see a movie, but it required tokens and I was embarassed to ask for any. (I was just over 18, and looked like I was 16 tops. I weighed all of around 120 pounds.) I was about to walk away, when this big trucker guy said "come watch the movie with me."

The stalls sat two people, so I decided that would be okay. I should have thought more, but I was pretty innocent. I had literally seen a Playboy once an not much else. (This was in the 1970s.) I wanted to see that stag film, so I went in.

He shut and locked the door, and filled the machine with coins. A girl appeared on the screen with a black guy, and over the course of the next few minutes they proceeded to strip each other down and then she got on her knees and put this flaccid black cock in her mouth.
(I remember she kind of raw and skanky and was unshaven and had this big bush. Again, this was the 70's. Nothing like the few girls I had seen in Playboy. It was trashy and hot and it was blowing my mind. When she started sucking him and his dick started to get big, and I was a bit in a trance watching it.

Pretty soon i looked over an my booth buddy had his zipper open and he was playing with himself, which shocked me, and I almost left, but my own dick had gotten hard and I didn't want to walk out of the store like that so I decided to wait. I tried not to watch him jerking off, but couldn't not. (We were so close our legs were touching.)

Pretty soon, he says why I don't I jerk off too and says there's no shame in and the door was locked.

I was apprehensive, but at that point I was in a dirty movie booth with a guy jerking off and a girl onscreen sucking off a black man. All bets were off, so I opened my jeans and pulled my cock out, and he immediately started grabbing it which freaked me out. I tried to pull away, but he tells me relax again and it's a bit menacing, but it felt good, so I just stopped moving and let him go.

I came in about two minutes, and the guys hand was a mess but he just wiped it on the wall which was gross. Then he said it was his turn and reaches for my hand. I was frankly afraid not to do it so I touched him and started fumbling, but I guess I was frustrating him not satisfying him, because pretty quick his hand is over mine, and then he grabbed my neck and pulled me down.

I tried to push off, and he slapped me hard, then grabbed my hair and said something "like you got yours, now you finish me boy." He pushed me into his lap and basically fucked my throat. It hurt and it was humiliating and when he finished he came in the back of my throat and I almost threw up. He laughed.

I was crying, but he told me I enjoyed it and pointed out that I had another hardon. (I was mortified, but I did.) He opened the door, pushed my out the door and walked out behind me. I stood there just shocked.

Pretty quickly I realized guys were looking, and I was standing in the middle of the hallway crying with a my pants undone and a hard dick. I panicked and just ran out the door to my car. I heard the laughter as I left which was stinging, and it was worse when I realized I had cum all over my shirt.

I've thought about that a lot of times over the years, and I hate that guy but still find it to be one of the hottest things that ever happened to me. I've been back in those theatres since, but not for years after this happened.
Bloopster

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
28 Mar 2011 10:31AM
• 3,119 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

This is a true story, I'm now 40 yr SWM and I had a very very frustrating childhood, growing up in a house with a VERY HOT MILF of a mom and it was just her and I, Dad is long out of the picture.

Got really tired of all my friends saying " Dude your mom is so fucking HOT! " have you ever seen her nude? this was constant during my teenage years and of course I masturbated to my mother constantly and was always sneaking around stealing her dirty panties whenever possible.
This went on for years and it finally got to the point where I just some how had to see her nude....I would find myself laying awake at night sceaming and trying to figure out a way for this to happen....It was late winter and then the idea came to me and well I'm not proud of this, but I think it was the only way it was going to happen, now this was back in the mid 1980's....and I thought of the idea in Feb. and had to wait til like May or June.

Well it was May and I started looking at the Calendar for a Full moon and Warm weather to set in, because I knew my mother slept in the nude regularly during the spring and summer months.
I remember early in the winter I was having a difficult time sleeping for a bit and that my sleep schedule was all messed up and I was 16 at the time and my mother gave me a Tynol PM or something like it, Well it KNOCKED ME OUT! I usually got myself off to school everyday since I was 12 etc... took this stuff and I woke up at 2:30 PM !!! WTF !! and felt like I was in a coma !!, but I said Hmmmmmmmm???

Anyways! it was MAY and I reviewed the Full moon and was waiting for warm nights to start, So I found a perfect night about two weeks away praying for warm clear weather !! The night came it was going to be a full moon....Mom went to work 6:00am as usual I got up and did my morning ritual grabbed her dirty panties and licked them as I jacked off my morning load. Then I went into her bathroom and found the Ba-Bye Pills and took two of them and gridded them into a fine powder and waited til that evening, The evening came and my mother is a huge baseball fan and we would watches baseball together regularly " Yankees Vs Redsox's" and I said " Ice Cream mom? " she say yes, but plain no crazzy sundays or anything, little vanilla
I'm serious, I said ok....I went and got the ice cream and took the powder Ba-bye pills and mixed it in good with the ice cream and gave it to her and I was a little worried it might taste chemically or something? So I put in a little Maple Syrup on the ice cream, mom loves maple walnut ice cream, so I got some walnuts and said I tried to make my own, she gave me crap about it, saying " You don't listen " I said sorry I know sorry, but she gobbled the ice cream down not saying ANYTHING! she noticed me stairing at her and she said WHAT? I said nothing? trying to not look like what I just did, Well grabbed the bowls went back to the kitchen and then paranoia set in and thinking what if I put in too much, I could kill her, FUCK! then I calm-ed down and went back in sat and watched the game, I want to say it was like 30 minutes later she was starting to Doze and head bob and I said Mom, go to bed and she said I'm fine, then little snorts and I said Ms. Piggy! go to bed and she agreed and got up said good night ! mumbling !!! it was a warm night and the full moon was out and it was clear.

I waited like an hour and half and went up stairs and leaned up against the door and could hear her in full snore mode !!! I opened the door slowly and peeked in and the room was lighted up like lunar park !!! I said YES! and mom just had a sheet and I could see she was I think in the nude? So I said in regular voice " mom " nothing, then again, but louder MOM, nothing and then again " MOM! " then the final test " MOM! DADS! HOME! " she hated my father more then anything and if anything would awake her, it would be that !!!

I closed the door leaving a crack and went to my room and stripped down to my boxers and my hard on had already started growing....I always slept in Boxers and T-shirt so incase she woke up I would look normal except for the hardon.....I went back opened the door and slowly
walked over and gave another test shout " MOM! loud " She was OUT !!! I walked over up close to the bed and there she was leaning to one side with just a sheet and the moon had the room lighted up perfect.....I grabbed the sheet and slowly very very slowly eased the sheet off her and Finally there she was The MILF of Princeton N.J.and my jaw just dropped seeing her 5'10 long 120lb body with long blond hair and 36C cup breast and her bubble ass, my cock was raging and raging, she was leaning a bit on her side and her ass was sorta pushed out, I was able to get down on my knees and get my nose Inches from her ass like 1/2 inch away and I could smell her pussy and asshole,with that musky smell from her panties it was amazing !!!
I sat there and just looked and looked like I was looking at a pacasio painting and was stroaking my cock and I would get my cock inches from her ass and pussy making a thrusting motion, trying not to make any noise....and then she rolled over and I hit the ground like there was a sniper in the room and waited for the snores to start, then i know it was clear, I stood up and she was laying flat on her back and there were her gorgeous breast !!! I got my
face so so so close and I wanted to just touch them, but I knew it was too dangerous taking that chance...I continued to stroke myself and got my cock inches from her face stroaking imagining my huge cock just blowing a huge cum load all over her face and then the force was getting way way too close and was getting to the point where I was going to blow my load and the feeling was so great, because I had achieved my almost incestial fantasy seeing my mother alone in the full nude for about 45 minutes I finally knelt down and got my face so up close to her pussy hairs where they just brushed against my lips and I just put my tongue out the tiniest bit and just barely touched her pussy hairs and then I could feel myself starting to almost spurt and shoot and I got up and slowly walked out and went to my room and pulled out a pair of my moms dirty panties that I had kept the week before and just grabbed them and put the cotton part in mouth and imagined the images in my head I just had seen and stroaked about 5 times and then the flood gates of warm sperm just came flowing out like a fire hose and I had a good 45 second steady flowing stream of cum shooting all over my body, too this day it was probably the biggest loads I have ever had and one of the best orgasms I have ever had and I layed there for about ten minutes before I cleaned myself up and I mean cum was everywhere on my face hair, the head bord, the lamp, the clock , I mean it looked like a jar of mayonnaise just exploded in my room !!!

Here is a picture of my mom back in the day of her glory and I retook her honeymoon picture so it would be digital and touched it up with today's technology of editing, just did the light and contrast.....So maybe you can understand what it was like having to deal with this everyday your whole teenage life, talk about having a hardon for your mom....Feel free to e-mail me with comments this was real and I never had sex with my mother, but wanted to do it
every single day to this day and I still steal her panties when I go home to see her to this day.
Nortonlakeworth@aol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
10 Jun 2011 5:51AM
• 3,289 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 29 replies ]

I want my mother in law. Once i helped her perm her hair she was lent over the bath on her knees so i popped my cock out and rubbed it up against her ass while i showered her hair it was fab. She was smiling after but she never said anything. Another time we were putting tiles on her shed roof and i kept putting my hand on the roof and make her lean over my hand so i could touch it...i think she liked it but who knows. I have cum in her dinner thats the way to get your cum inside her, or piss in her coffee hard to taste...precum around the edge of the cup. Cum in her shampoo and conditioner. Over her tooth brush, in her dirty knickers, filmed her pissing. Watched her shower through the crack of the bathroom door, which she left a jar knowing i was in the house.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
13 Jul 2011 8:15AM
• 1,306 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

You're now chatting with a random stranger. Say hi!
You: r u drunk?
You: nice
You: very nice
You: show em if u want
Stranger: im not drunk! bahahahaha
You: what r u doing
You: im drunk
You: oh hers are def nicer
You: hers r nicer
You: u can tell from here
Stranger: thats mean
You: show em
You: im a guy were all the same
You: we want boob s this late
You: show me
Stranger: well we cant show you because theyre not nice enoughh!
You: hers r
You: my bad im just drunk
You: urs r nice too
You: im just bored about to fall asleep
You: have fun girls
You: the first girls are really better i was lieing earler
You: who has the better butt
You: doggy is best
You: to tell
You: arch those backs
You: just like that
You: we like to see u on ur knees how ur legs spread out that way
You: nbomb ladies
You: very nice
You: lets see thoise thongs
You: pull em dowm
You: i want a reall ass shot girls dont be scared
You: ur not fat ur sexy
You: close call
You: nices asses
You: both of them
You: she needs a spankiong
You: wish i could slide my fingers all over u
You: in ur slits
You: spank her
You: thats funny
You: i want some pussy now ladies
You: u got me all horny girls
You: have u ever had ur pussies eatin before?
Stranger: yes by my dog
You: so nice
Stranger: wanna see?
You: good girl very much want to see
You: massage her tits they need it
You: very much want to see
Stranger: let i see your dick then!
Stranger: deep throat!
You: then talk
Stranger: can you hear me?
You: wish i could lick u two
You: together
Stranger: wish i could suck you
You: i would love to fuck u girls
You: i would pay
Stranger: good money?;)
You: id want to nut in both of u for that
You: u dont play together?
You: kiss her neck for me
Stranger: we do.. just not in front of the camera;)
You: im glad i cant smell it
Stranger: it smells like shit!
You: damn i wanna pound both of u pussies
You: im bored do something fun
You: i wanna see u get her off
Stranger: whats your name
Stranger: do you like kid cudi
Stranger: ?
You: wish i could finger ur lil slitd
You: s
You: i wanna eat the girl in the back first
Stranger: are you rich?
You: not really just enough
You: to go to the store everyday
You: and hot ones
You: i wanna fuck the cute one in the back
You: she looks like she needs it
Stranger: come over and its a date
You: i would knock her up tho lolz
You: fuck so hard
You: u wont care
Stranger: no babies, but yes
You: ur pussy needs it
You: ur too mean
You: i dont want meAN BABIES
You: just nice cute ones
You: thats what u r for the cute part
You: ur a cock blocker
You: help ur friend get off
You: cause u r so demanding
You: ill cry too then
You: gimme some awesome girl in the back
You: aww
You: maybe u would be happier with dick too then?
Stranger: no
You: i wanna suck some nipples
You: can i see em?
You: ive been good and everything
Stranger: nopeee:)
You: i love to eat pussy
Stranger: still crying
You: can i see you in doggy position?
Stranger: no
You: im sorry
You: i thought didcks made girls happy?
You: show me where they come out of
You: im sorry
You: we should smoke weed then till one of us forgets
You: i want to kiss the girl in the back on her neck
You: right there for sure
You: she needs her tits squeezed
You: i care about her
You: oh that was nice
Stranger: theyre so tender.. it would hurt
You: massage em
You: ur jelly
You: what part?
You: ill help u learn what ever u want tyo know about why guys whatever
Stranger: why do guys get turned on by boobs?
You: most of twhats feels better tho is sliding it in a new girl for the first time
Stranger: what are major turn ons?
You: guys operate by visuals
You: we have to like what we see to become interested
You: in putting more work into girls usually
You: its like signs of healthyness turn each sex on
You: gimme kids ?
Stranger: ya
You: both
Stranger: 3 girls 1 boy
Stranger: 2 boys:)
You: i just want to do a lot of nutting inside girls
You: cute ones like u two
You: but the nice ones first
You: u should get on the pill
You: then the boys can enjoy themselves more
You: its so much better feeling
You: just let her relax
You: i wanna see u make out
You: did i answer ur ques?
You: oh
You: what turns us on is wondering what u look like naked
You: i wanna see the hair on ur pussy but u prolly wouldnt show me
Stranger: well you can just imagine it;)
You: ok thats fair i guess
Stranger: sorry;)
You: for us to get the turned on part instead of the sad part is if u at least tease us
You: oh we like when u touch slowly
You: we like ur soft touch
You: we like when u make us food and do things to take care of us
You: u do it for the kids we bring home the money its simple math
Stranger: i get it:)
You: alot of women just want to be taken care of
Stranger: but i have to have a man that has enough money to buy me shoes
You: provided for and fucked properly
You: but for us to want to buy them we have to think we are getting what we want
You: at some point u have to do what we want to keep it going
You: we know this
Stranger: some action? i knoww
You: whats the big deal about that part tho?
You: u r an animal animals that are healthy have sex drives
Stranger: well we want to have it be special:)
You: had to get special from boys that dont know their way around a womans mind or body
You: u have to go to older guys for that
You: im glad u got on stead of her
You: shes cute but trippin
Stranger: shes crazzy ahaha:)
You: tell me about how ur relationship with ur dad?
You: i know why y r here
You: need peeps to talk too n stuff
Stranger: wer really close like i tell him all about my boyfriendss and stuff
You: seriously tho i would fuck u n try n knock you up
You: thats good
You: u seem like u cant tell him the things u really want to tho
You: i can see it in ur eyes
Stranger: some things i dont want ot tell him...
You: about her huh?>
You: wanna tell me?
Stranger: naww just what i do with guyss
You: yes more
You: im a serial killer allday long thats why im so tired now
You: what do u do with them he doesnt know
Stranger: everything;)
You: where is ur fav place for a guy to cum?
You: wish u would ride this dick for me
Stranger: me toooo:)
You: i wanna smell how wet u are
You: i wanna rub this on ur slit
You: i know u want it
Stranger: ohh yeahhh
You: in u
You: i wanna see u on ur knees grinding on me
Stranger: i want to feel it
You: can u show me something?
You: yea
You: do it
You: cause girls are fertile and we can tell when u need dick everyday
You: u walk differently and sound n talk different when u r horny
You: men can tell not boys
You: thats why u get so frustrated with boys ur ages
Stranger: well thats interesting...
You: how do u think i could tell u were the girl for me vs ur friend?
You: women need us for their testosterone injections to help with their thinking
You: if u notice when a guy cums in you you feel different
Stranger: hmmm i dont knoww.. i guess the way i would look at youu
You: its like medicine for females
You: what u mean?
You: i wanna touch you allover so bad
Stranger: like girls give different looks. it like the playful look and the deep look
You: i can tell that right now u dont want to be made love to, you want to be fucked
You: good and hard
Stranger: just how i like it
You: with ur hair pulled and prolly tossed around a bit
You: see what i mean
Stranger: yeahhh
You: right now u dont want a guy to bring u flowers u want him to tell u to shut the fuck up and swallow this dick
Stranger: well you know what your talking about
You: see im a man
You: we know certain things
Stranger: i can tell
You: i wish u wer e in front of me right now id put my arms around you then bend you over
You: and put you on all fours
Stranger: more
You: id yank ur panties off
You: rip them cause i want it too
You: id just take u and fill ur lil damp pussy with as much cum as i could make
Stranger: more moreeee
You: show me that pussy
You: tell her to eat u
You: tell her just this one time
Stranger: i cantt
You: u can show me those tits in the position ur in whith out her knowing
You: i almost can see
You: oh shit thats soooooo fucking sexy
You: ur pussy is so wet right now
You: i want to touch it and lick it
You: if she goes into the other room i wanna see pussy asap
You: it would help to see ur ass
You: sexy
Stranger: hold on be right back stay here
You: im go soft
You: lol
You: hey
Stranger: hey sorry she wanted food
You: she me while she is gone
You: oh fuck
You: i wont tell
You: can i see pussy hair?
You: doggy
You: oh my god so fucking sexy
You: can i see a flash in doggy from the back like if i was khitting it?
You: tilt cam up
You: pussy
You: view from doggy
You: very nice
You: slide ur finger inside
You: before she come back let me see it go inside ur pussy
You: ;please
You: god u r so much sexier thanher
You: lick ur finger
Stranger: shes backk
You: oh fuck yes
You: ur hot
Stranger: thankyouu
You: to be honest with u ur dad prolly thinks about u like this
You: u would be hard to have for a daughter
You: too damn cute
You: u prolly run around ur house like that all the time
Stranger: no he thinks imma good girl:)
You: u love dick dont u?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl :)
You: u ever let a boy cum in side u yet?
Stranger: noo not yet
You: i can tell ur one of those girls that will like it alot
Stranger: does it feel different?
You: ur whole body will shudder whn u feel a man unloading his seed filling u up completely
You: ask ur mom lol
You: girl talk
Stranger: no way!
Stranger: thats so awkward
You: its true tho
You: talking to people
Stranger: im not asking her thoughh
You: its just sex theyve done it
You: just an idea to talk more about things is all
You: maybe im just a bit open more than others
Stranger: i know but its just awkward with my mom
You: kinda like ur cuter than some others
You: and u have bomb tits
Stranger: thankss:)
You: wish i could suck on em forr u
You: i can bite em correctly
Stranger: i wisj you would
You: lemme have one more
Stranger: no shes hereee
You: ur tan line is cute also
You: on ur tits
Stranger: isnt it? thats what you get when you wear a stapless top
You: id like to feel ur lil warm pussy slideing back and forth on the dick in doggy
You: as ur ass slaps my thighs over and over harder everytime
Stranger: oh yes ehh moree
You: spread those legs and show me that juicy pussy, just plunge those fingers inside
Stranger: i would if she wasnt here
You: wish i could fucmj u this hard
Stranger: i wish you wouldd
You: sit on one of ur fingers while she cant see
You: id moan out eat me please
You: if i were u
You: she looks like she would help
Stranger: if she wasnt here!
You: i wanna fuck u so bad
Stranger: o god me tooo
You: u would totally let me nut in you i can tell
Stranger: how is that?
You: just can
You: cause i make you feel like a real woman huh?
Stranger: yess
You: u want to know how it feels when i grab ur ass
Stranger: yess i do
You: ur just waiting for me to cum, but im not tryin to cum
You: i wanna see more skin from ur fine ass
You: have u ever eatin a girl out yet?
Stranger: nopee
You: or had it done by one for you?
Stranger: not yett;)
You: one day
Stranger: hopefully one day this summer
You: should be tonight if u had some patron
Stranger: i cant shes not like that
You: u let the boys eat you yet?
Stranger: yess
You: good girl
Stranger: thats mee;)
You: i want to put my hands domn ur panties
You: and play with u some
Stranger: or your dick could do the work
You: feel the wet warm folds of ur skin as they slide around my warm rough finghs
Stranger: oh yess ahhhh yeahhh
You: i want to grab u by ur hips
Stranger: yessss
Stranger: pleasssee
You: it would be bomb to hear you whisper daddy in my ear when u came
Stranger: you cum?
You: i want to tuck u into me now
You: feel that ass against me
Stranger: what aboout my tits what would you do with them
You: put on in my hand of course while you are against me
Stranger: more
You: what do i got to do to see more
You: ur ass makes me hornier
You: just keep thinking ill see some of that young pussy
You: why is she giving u a hard time for felling horny
You: its normal
You: enjoy ur body with others
Stranger: im not telling herr
You: can u rub ur clit while ur chAtting
You: where she wont see
Stranger: oh wow ohhh yeahh
You: i just really want to see ur bare pussy so bad
Stranger: i bet
You: if i saw u in public you wouldnt be this open with me but you would still have the same wants n desires
You: so how could i better cut to the chase with younger girls irl?
Stranger: evey girl is dirty behind closed doors.. dont make them uncomfortable though
You: jwithout creeping on em
You: how old are you
Stranger: 16
You: that makes me so hard
Stranger: how old are youu?
You: 27
You: id like this to rub ur clit
Stranger: soo would i
You: id like to watch u grab it and sit n it
You: fuck yea
Stranger: she wants to sleep
You: as an older guy i want to fuck an underage girl so bad
Stranger: why
You: cause i shouldnt mostly
You: and younger girls are fresh and not worn out like some women are
You: not a girl really just a young female
You: ur age is fine
You: your body could take a mans penis probably
You: so one old enough for that obviously
Stranger: like you
You: i wanna spread ur lil legs andtaste that sweet piussy of urs
You: id like to fuck u so hard right now
You: id looen that ass up for u
You: loosen
You: ur a lil slut come on
You: im not ur daddy u dont have to hid it from me
You: pull those to the side now
You: lower the cam a lil
You: lower the cam
You: im in love lol
You: i want to fuck u so bad lil girl
You: daddy needs some too
You: get up in there where u need it thats not deep like u need
You: show me that clit
You: pull it to the side mnore
You: sexy ass
You: god ur fine!
You: all of it
You: it s mine show it to me
You: omg i wanna lick those wet lips
You: therev u go
You: daddys always know their lil girls need some of this
Your conversational partner has disconnected

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Aug 2011 3:57AM
• 785 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

My wife's brother is getting married next week. My wife's from a conservative family so the whole thing is going to be a big ass production. What the family never knew is that she is a total freak, and i have a feeling the new bride is too. The new bride, Jill, is a total knockout. She's easily EE, with a small heart shaped ass, nice legs and a beautiful face. Of my brother in law isn't tapping that he's gay.

I have a frequent buyer card at a local sex shop. We buy all sorts of fun things. So it didn't bother that I'd be walking around with a purple collar, until I turned around and almost knocked over Jill. She was just as stunned as I was and turned red in an instant. She tried to play it off for the bachelorette but she was holding a purple ball gag. She points to the collar and makes this awkward joke about my wife being wild and needing a leash. Not wanting to miss out I ask if she's ever been gagged before. She smiles and says she has a few things she wants to try on. I know I should have left but she is fucking amazing. She gets this nurse outfit easily a couple sizes too small and runs to the changing room. A couple minutes later she walks out holding her chest asking me to zip up the back. Once I got it on she asks if I think Dylan would like it. If my brother in law doesn't he's gay. Then she asks if my wife has ever been a dirty nurse. I start to say no and she brushes my crotch saying I seem to like the look. She asks for help unzipping before walking back into the changing room.

Up next is the bad cop. The tight fuck me shorts really hugging her ass and that blue shirt about ready to pop some buttons. This time she prances around a bit and purposely bends over before looking over her shoulder. Hell yeah he better like it. Gee Mike your shorts seem to be getting tight... fucking tease.

Her last outfit is a purple corset with the collar I was holding and a leash she'd picked up. I don't know how she was breathing but her tits were fucking stacked. She had her sweatshirt wrapped around her waist and asked if I wanted a real show. I look over at the clerk, I know the guy, he nods and heads to lock the door. She drops her sweatshirt and my pants shrink. I guess she'd worn a black thong expecting to try on this outfit. She didn't even need to ask if I liked the look. So she drops on her knees and crawls to where I'm sitting in stunned disbelief, leash dragging behind her. Once she's in front of me she uses my legs to pull herself up, pausing at that perfect position before winking and getting up. Fucking bitch, I should go now. As I get up she lays on the bench and puts the ball in her mouth... fuck... Dylan better appreciate this freak. I go to leave and she grabs my hand and leads me back to the changing room.

I thought I might see some cleavage. I didn't expect her to grind on me. Thankfully she unzipped me before I blew a load down my pants. She brushed her thong on me a couple times and then slowly backed into me.I'd never fucked in a sex shop. I dropped the top of her corset as she slid down on me. When I looked over her shoulder I saw the mirror, and the ball gag in her mouth, and almost blew my load. The smile on her face, fucking slut... she was enjoying this. I bent her on the bench and dicked her hard. I even pulled her hands behind her back, making her hold her own ass cheeks open as I drilled her. When I heard her moaning I decided to go for the gold. I slowly pulled out and then started working her ass. She winced a couple times, real tight, but eventually I was in. I went slow at first, finally getting rougher when I saw her hold her own cheeks wider. We both heard people in the store and that just made it hotter. Finally I pulled her down, balls deep. She reached back and clawed my thighs as I blew my entire fucking load in her ass.

She didn't even bother to clean up. I zipped up and she just put her clothes back on. It wasn't awkward until it was over I guess. I walked her to her car, and tried not to smile when she made a face while trying to sit. A couple days later we were all at dinner at the parents. I had to fight back a laugh when she sat down and made another face... guess I really fucked her ass up.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Aug 2011 4:46AM
• 1,949 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 10 replies ]

So I had some jumk appliances and stuff that I needed to get rid of. Normally I'd have to pay someone to take this stuff, but I found a woman online who will pick it up for the scrap value. So I arrange to have her come pick up the stuff.

She arrives in the evening with a big, battered old Dodge Ram with her little daughter in the front with her. The scrap lady is pretty rough looking, heavyset, with plain features, but sturdy, with a sweet disposition. The daughter is throwing a fit, having spent about an hour riding in the old truck with it's broken AC. She's about 2, with wild mane of long blond hair which hangs down her back in shining spiral curls.

I help the junk lady load the stuff into the truck while we make some boring smalltalk. After about 10 minutes the girl, Celia, finally gets out of the cab of the truck and whines around, fussing at her mother. While the mother works on strapping down the load, I find a bottle of soap bubbles and sit on the porch to distract the girl. She's immediately fascinated and calms down. She plops down on the sidewalk with the bubbles and starts blowing happily, legs spread wide, showing off her training pants and creamy-white thighs under her powder-blue sundress.

I get up to go lean against the truck while the junk lady finishes up. After a brief slience in her prattle about helping me out by taking the stuff for free, the junk lady offers up a somewhat suggestive "Maybe for a little extra I could help you out with something else?" She nervously licks her lips a little too slowly, sliding her tongue over her disgusting teeth.

This is unexpected. I was expecting to just unload some junk on her, not unload my junk in her. Thinking fast, I look in her eyes and respond with "Maybe so." Then I look down at her daughter playing on the sidewalk beside us, "What did you have in mind?" I let my gaze linger for a moment on the delicate depression along the inside of her hip, then look up again to the junk lady.

There is a bare flicker of comprehension in her dull eyes, but it is drowned out by doubt and fear. "Thirty dollars?" she offers hesitantly, then: "Covered."

The thought of her nasty mouth around my cock is a little repulsive, but I know she caught my suggestion, she just isn't sure that I meant what she thinks I meant. Maybe there is some potential here.

"Make it twenty and bareback and you've got a deal." I counter. She agrees immediately and we leave her truck to drip it's foul black oil on my driveway and head inside. I sprawl out on the couch and push the coffee table back out of the way with my foot. Celia follows the junk lady into the living room, clutching the bottle of bubbles and her mother's paper-thin skirt, wide-eyed as she takes in what to them is probably a pretty high-class bachelor pad. I'm not rich by a long shot, but I'm a total neat freak with a taste for decorating with only really nice stuff.

The junk lady kneels in the thick carpet between my wide-spread knees and reaches for my belt. I stretch my arms out along the back of the couch and nod at Celia, who is standing there in the middle of my gleaming living room with her bubbles, watching us.

"What about her?" I inquire.

The junk lady glances at Celia. She seems a little unsure of herself. I'm getting the impression that she doesn't have much experience as a whore. "Sit down and play, honey," she says, "Mommy has," she hesitates again, looking me in the face guilty for a moment, "Mommy has some work to do before we go."

The junk lady has my fly open and is tugging down my shorts with her pudgy hands. My cock flops out over her rough knuckles as she awkwardly tries to hook my waistband under my balls, accidentally snapping the boys with the elastic. I'm totally flacid, but she starts stroking it gently, making a point to keep her chin down and her eyes on her work. At least she has that part of being a cheap whore right.

Celia is still standing there watching, but now she has a finger up her nose. I wink at her and she grins back. I can feel my cock chubbing up while I watch her shining curls, and shortly the junk lady opens her plaquy maw and drop it down over my less-than-eager knob.

I try to ignore the misshapen lump of woman bobbing her head between my knees and fill my attention with the svelt, if grubby, daughter standing not 5 feet away. The junk lady actually has the mechanics of dick-sucking down pretty well. She fondles my balls and works the head for a bit, then takes a breath and takes the whole length of my shaft into her mouth while she works her throat.

"Mmm," I address the 2 year old while her mom deepthroats me, "that feels great!" I tell her. Celia's eyes flick down to her mom's head, then back to me. "Yeah, just like that," I tell her and nod with a smile. She nods back.

The blowjob continues like this for a while, the junk lady has her face down working my cock, and I make the usual sexy dirty talk one expects, but the whole time I'm talking right to her daughter, who drinks up every word.

When I was getting close to blowing my load over the junk ladies tonsels I may have gone a little far when I said "Oh, babe, I want you to get up here and ride my cock." Of course I was looking at and talking to Celia, who took a hesitant step forward, not sure what riding a cock was about, but knowing how to 'get up here', but the junk lady thought I was talking to her and she lifted her jagged teeth away from my hard rod, probably figuring there was another 50 bucks in it for her.

My terror at the thought of the junk lady's shuddering, shimmying bulk thrusting her flab-shrouded hole over my cock would have stolen my erection, were it not for that hesitant step by the daughter. That pushed me past the point of no return. I could feel the old-ejaculatory gathering, I only had a moment. I jumped up from the couch and stepped one foot up on the edge of the coffee table. Gripping my cock with one hand and and fistful of the hair at the back of the junk lady's head in the other, I half squated, pulling her hair hard down toward the floor, forcing her to lean backwards under me, off balance.

"Eyes closed." I grunted as I pumped my fist around my dick. She snapped her eyes shut tight and her mouth open wide. I aimed for her eyes. The first contraction expelled only juicy precum which landed in her light mustache. The next contraction blasted a hot stream of ropey cum across her ruddy cheek and into her eye. She flinched, but could do nothing as the huge gob settled along her eyelid.

Celia stood quietly watching intently as I jizzed on mommy's face. I fired 2 good solid shots onto her ugly mug and another one onto her waiting tongue. Before I was done, I told her "Don't move, I'll get you a towel," then I dropped her and my cock as I stepped over her. I stood in front of Celia with my cock hanging there a few inches above her eye level, twitching and jerking, squeezing out the last few strings of cum, which dangled from the end, dancing wildy with each twitch.

I wanted to poke the head into her open mouth to see if she'd copy mommy, but I figured I'd pushed my luck far enough. Instead I just patted the top of her golden head and told her "Almost time to go, honey, mommy just needs to clean up a bit first."

I sat across the living room while the junk lady toweled my cum off her face. She had been forced to lie there on the floor with her eyes tightly closed while I rummaged up a towel for her. I didn't make her wait too much longer than it took me to get the towel.

While I waited I pulled out a well-worn twenty and gave it to Celia. "Would you take this to your mommy please?" I asked her. She was happy to give the whore her money.

I know I'm risking having to stick my cock in the junk lady, but as she sat in the truck ready to haul my load away, I told her that if she's interested I'd have (glancing at the daughter) another load ready (back to mom) in a few days.

I'll have to see what I can do to make it easy for her to think it's her idea.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
07 May 2023 5:55AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

GLAMPING & SWINGING

I am married to a beautiful Japanese woman
We are both in our early 30's
She is petite 5'6" tall a slight 6stone in weight, jet black long hair (she always wear's it in a pony tail) little rounded bum almost flat chested long puff nipples, shaved bald pussy that has thick full inner lips that hang out,
Her name is Sahisuniki but she calls herself Kimi
I am Frazer, a white English guy, average build 12 Stone approx 5'10" light brown shoulder length hair, I am rather large in the little man area, big dangling balls, 9" plus really thick cut penis,
We met at a college in the UK kimi came over from Japan to get her business management qualification, she had a placement as a trainee manager with a big hotel chain that's owned by her family, I also worked at the same hotel as head chef
Not long after 6-7 months we got married. we had our honeymoon in the Caribbean 3 weeks based in St Lucia but we island hopped.
the was back to work,
We didn't really see much of each other to be honest yes we lived together a nice 2 bedroomed penthouse apartment in a big high block of apartments top floor, all round balcony terraced area, roof top pool and hot tub, mini 4 seater sauna, and a small gym, her parents gave it to us along with 2 Audi sports cars plus a wad of money in our joint bank, I we got spoilt,
Because of different hours we worked we basically always bypassed each other, of a night I always finished after 10pm so by time I got home I was just ready for bed, we would spend a quick 30 mins chatting having a kiss and cuddle before I fell asleep, Sundays was our day, and we fucked like rabbits spent the day walking around naked Kimi was one horny woman she loved my cock but would never have Anal sex as it scared her she didn't like the thought of it and she felt it would be painful,
The only Holiday we took, because of work and college was our honeymoon, so after 3 years of being married we both booked a month's holiday, we took a 21 day Caribbean cruise was absolutely brilliant, upon returning home we still had 10 days left, we looked for idea's when Kimi found Glamping (posh camping) she liked the idea but didn't want to be in a tent, we spoke to some other couples we knew they suggested hiring a mobile camper van then we could travel around the area we wanted to visit, so that what we did, hired a lovely 4 birth camper van, we went to the Lake district, as Kimi heard about some of the history in that area,
on our very first night after driving along tight bendy roads up hill down dale we found a nice camp site, rite along side one of the lake's there was some wooden chalets on the other side of the site and in the field next door through the trees was tents, there was n entertainment club and a restaurant in the middle of the site was the toilet and shoer facilities,
Any way we parked close to the lake ,put our awning up set out some camping chairs and a table, took the 2 electric push bikes of the back of the camper, and put the batteries on to them,
We was the only camper van parked up at this time, as was early night evening we decided to go have a ride around pick up a couple bottles of wine case of 12 lagers, and a bottle lemonade, and a few bags of crisps, only because me being an idiot and rushing to get on the road forgot to put some in the camper van before we left home,
When we returned another smaller rather battered looking camper van had parked up quite away from us, they had also set an awning up they had a BBQ and what looked like a glass door fridge full of beers cider wine and pop.
they had stuck a note to the door of our camper simply said Hi neighbours we will spark up our BBQ tomorrow night if you want to join us bring a beer come eat, our first night we ate at the onsite restaurant was ok food nothing special Jacket spud 1/4 spit roast chicken and salad, after we went in to the club house they was calling bingo when we arrived followed by magical act, bit of a disco then a comedian (who was absolutely dire shit) followed by a singer and dance act, we left just as the second part of the disco started, not my scene, Kimi like to have a good dance she was a good sexy dancer, quite often at home dance sexy and stripped for my eyes only,


(Just a short word Kimi was a little shy around other men she tended to cling to men when in conversation unless it was with work or business related she kind of talked very little and real quiet.)(Also Kimi was a light weight drinker, a few glasses of wine or beer she got giggly and wobbly 4-5 glasses she was drunk)

Next morning we walked over to the other camper van to introduce ourselves and except there offer to join then for there BBQ,
we introduced our selves Frazer and Kimi, they said there names was Bob and Ruth,
Ruth was a slender built girl probably late 20's big breasts no arse I say straight up straight down 5'6"ish died blond hair nice looking by no means a stunner, Bob was probably similar height to me slim build definitely worked out arm muscles was big and you could make out a six pack stomach going on, ultimate blonde hair blue eyes, I noticed Kimi looking. she hid behind me but I could see her peering from around my side.
we arranged to be with then around 8-8:30pm

A we left Ruth whistled and said yo! Kimi you look sexy babe. then giggled, Kimi went bright red, when we got back to our camper Kimi told me Bob was fit, she wondered if his cock was as long and thick as mine, I laughed said why don't you ask him to show it to you tonight, Kimi giggled slapped my arm said no I only wonder, I love your cock, your my husband I not a cheater, I told her looking at another mans cock isn't cheating it's only if she had his cock in her pussy it's then cheating
Oohhh in Japan looking touching, just thoughts of being with another man is classed as cheating,

We ate a little breakfast then Kimi wanted to fuck, omg it was so good she know's how to suck a cock and tease balls, she knelt on the bench seat pushed her arse in the air come on come fuck me now, I never seen her so wet basically dripping, I never had any problems entering her pussy despite my length and thickness, I pumped away getting harder and deeper every thrust, her gentle moans got louder and louder, screaming at me fuck me fuck me harder harder, I am coming I am coming, I put my thumb in her arse, she wriggled as I pumped and thrust in to her pussy thumbing her arse she let out a loud ahhhh her leg began to shake and quiver she came hard and squirted, she was never ever that loud, as I slipped out I said you was imagining you was Fucking Bob wasn't you, you naughty girl, she looked at me said sorry it won't happen again, Kimi my love it's ok it was rather sexy, stimulating thinking you was imagining you was fucking a basically complete stranger,
I suggested if she liked we could try swinging, she asked what that was so I explained, she said NO!! in a stern voice, I only fuck you my husband, you must promise you never fuck another woman only me, if I find out you have I cut your precious cock and balls off you.
You no fuck that lady Ruth she no body no very pretty,
We got on our bikes rode for a while went up one of the hills the views was tremendous Kimi loved it, never seen such lovely country side, she seen a clearing in the tree' where we crept in to so as not to be seen, Kimi as I lay back against a tree was on her knees sucking on my cock, when I was hard she stood up dropped her jeans and knickers facing the tree leaning over pushing her arse out told me to fuck from behind, I was in like a shot, I really slammed her pussy from behind, she slowly went down on top all four she got week in her legs from coming over and over, I thumbed her bum again and she wriggled said it was nice but not to get any idea's she ever le me fuck her in her arse never ever was the words ringing around in my head, I was getting more and more dezzy to take her arse virginity, all afternoon we found placed to fuck and try not to get caught, last but one time Kimi was fairly quiet, no real loud moans or groans, then she flooded and was squirting as I fucked her, curious I asked her why have you got loud, she was starring straight up, then she said there is a man sat in the tree with some big glasses thingy's don't stop pound me deep and hard she said, i had her legs over my shoulders I held her hips and went for it, again and again she shuddered and came I didn't let up then she started to squirt again this time it didn't stop, it was like being stuck under a fountain, Kimi's eye rolled closed completely I had a horrible thought I had killed her by fucking her, I had to carry on then I pulled out and came all over her face, to my relief as I came and smacked the sides of her face with my cock and balls her eyes opened I heard her voice you dirty man dirty you no come on my face you know I no like this, only come in my body my mouth.

That night as arranged we joined Bob and Ruth they had had a few beers before we got there, BBQ was under way food already cooking smelt great, Kimi said she was starving couldn't wait to try Bobs sausage, Bob laughed and spat a mouthful of beer out, he Sprayed Ruth and caught me on the arm, you can't wait to taste my sausage you Ok with that Frazer, I laughed with him I knew what he meant, Kimi said we was stupid laughing over Bob's even Ruth started to laugh, I had to explain to Kimi a she was getting aggravated at us laughing at her, after I explained she was no no no that not what meant. we had some drinks we all had 2 bottles of bud we ate, we all teased Kimi with our sausages in our rolls we al made out we was giving the sausage a blow job, Kimi laughed was going as red as a beetroot was so funny, no no no no no Kimi said you taking mick out of me stop it not fare, after a bit more food, Ruth decided she wanted a jar of cockals and muscles and some prawns in seafood sauce, she said they sold them in the club house,
Bob said he go get them, would I like to go with him give the girls a chance to get to know each other better, whilst walking Bob bought up the topic of swinging, asked if me and Kimi had ever done anything like that, I had to say no but said I had thought about it, the thought of seeing Kimi fucked by another man and sucking me at the same time or just watching made me real horny, but Kimi would never go for it, Bob said he heard us fucking that morning and he had to have wank, he said Kimi was really sexy very beautiful and he had always dreamed of fucking an Asian girl, why don't we try, his wife Ruth had told him she fancied licking Kimi's pussy and sucking and fucking me with both her love holes, omg really yep he said, nah I can't do that to Kimi not even when she is drunk passed out she wake up see another man fucking her she kill me Bob said what if he could promise she would never know anything had happened, how's that going to work then Bob I asked, he then showed me a little orange tablet, this is pure magic he said pure magic, pop one may be 2 in her drink, pardon the pun but Bobs your uncle,
let me think about it I told him, we got 2 lots of everything Ruth wanted and Bob got a packet of condoms from the gents toilet, you wont need them Kimi cant get pregnant she had a serious accident as a kid back in Japan, Sorry to here that as he threw the condoms in the bin,
On the way back just as we got to the women I said go on then, give it a try, this best work and she best not know remember who fucked her, but no Anal,

We re-join the girls Kimi tried the cockals and muscles spat them out was nearly sick, yuk there slimy and rubbery but she loved the prawns in seafood sauce she nearly ate all of both tubs, we had a bit more BBQ food, washed down with some cheap nasty red wine, I never noticed Bob put anything in Kimi's bottle of bud, Kimi knocked back 5 more bottles of Bud she was well wasted, eyes had gone she was slurring her words talking in Japanese, so know one new what she was saying, she started falling around, that's when pointed towards the lake, there is a couple of wooden picnic tables over there we can lie Kimi on one of them,
She Bob said looking at me, Ruth knows we planned it yesterday as soon as you introduced your self's to us, we decided you was the couple we wanted to fuck.

Kimi had her head on her knee's all 3 of us carried her to the table we stripped her naked put a blanket over the table then lay naked Kimi down, she stirred a little but was out for the count those little orange pill's seemed to have taken affect, Ruth knelt down in between Kimi's legs gentle rubbing her clit teasing it with her tongue, and fingering her pussy and arsehole, Bob had climbed on the table was naked to impressive sized cock not to bad at all but was not as thick or long as mine and his balls was tight not bangling like mine so that made me feel great, He lowered his balls on to Kimi's mouth before gently opening her mouth and putting his cock in her then began mouth fucking her, I took this chance I went under Ruth and ate her pussy, it was surprisingly pretty nice looking and tight, considering Bob had told me she had been fucked by big black guy's who really stretcher her pussy and arsehole, she had had 2 of these big black guy's in her pussy together, he had fist punched her pussy, both fist's together and she like 2 massive dildo's at same time 1 in the ass 1 in her pussy, Bob puled out her mouth came stood between Kimi's leg's and fucked her pussy tweaking and twisting her big puffy nipples he was so excited her came fairly quickly, Ruth took him out and sucked him Ruth then climbed on the table went into the 69 position putting her pussy over Kimi's mouth lowering her own head on to Kimi's pussy I got up and was between my wife Kimi's legs Ruth sore the size of my cock, fuck me your a fucking horse she said just a Bob rammed his cock deep in to Ruth's arsehole Ruth took a big gulp of air while her mouth was open I shoved my cock deep in her throat making her gag Bob thrusting in and out one end and me the other, I took my cock out Ruth's mouth and slid it deep up Kimi's sopping wet pussy Bob's cum coming out every time I thrust in, Ruth licked it all up and swallowed, I came in Kimi, as I pulled out Ruth took my cock in her mouth and cleaned me off, Me and bob swapped places I fucked Ruth's arsehole while her fucked Kimi's pussy Bob handed Ruth Kimi's legs, She pulled them back rolling Kimi up her tiny arsehole was now on clear display, Bob took his cock out and rubbed it around Kimi's arse he just put his cock head in her arsehole when I told him no arse she don't do that, he pulled the tip of his cock away and pushed it in a very forceful manner back in her pussy, he thrust in and out with venom really pounding as hard as he could he was turning Kimi's pussy lips more purple and the was swelling up more than normal, this was super horny as I pulled out Ruth's ass and entered her pussy I went balls deep ohhhh fuck fuck fuck Ruth muttered ohhh fuck your deep your soooo fucking deep, that was to much as dropped a bomb load of cum deep in her pussy exactly same time, Bob unloaded in to Kimi's pussy, looking at him, he was so pumped up a little angry even as he wanted to fuck Kimi's arsehole so badly and I had stopped him.
Ruth said look you two you have got to both fuck her arse Frazer it's only fare as you have fucked all my holes you should let Bob fuck all Kimi's,
Tell you what Bob said by looking at her I say she has never had cock up her arse is the correct, YES ??? well if that's the case and she ha told you that, you should be the one to take her arse cherry, You agree with that don't you Ruth, what you say Frazer, its going to be tight, but it won't hurt her as she is limp,

OK lets do it !!

Ruth got on he knees and blew both of us getting us both hard then she got back on the table sat over Kimi's mouth and Bob got up and mounted Ruth's ass, I handed her Kimi's legs she pulled them back perfect position to go in Kimi's arsehole, I used the juices from her pussy to lube her up and lube my rock hard cock and I mean rock hard, I eased the tip of my cock in to Kimi I had to move my cock about to get the rest up her arsehole, then I was in, Kimi moved a little gave out a little sigh and a gentle ahhhhhh.
Slowly slowly I gently moved my cock in and out her tight arsehole building up a nice rhythm I got faster and faster before I couldn't hold any more I flooded Kimi's now broken in arsehole.
Still holding Kimi's legs Ruth said to Bob Your turn darling, as he put his cock in Kimi's now gapping arsehole, and I had entered Ruth's pussy, Ruth told Bob to tare her up slit her wide make her bleed, rip her a new arsehole gone harder fuck that Asian bitch hard and deep hearing Ruth saying this really really excited me I came twice in quick time, Bob was really trying to ruin my wife Kimi's arsehole, he came then sank to the floor exhausted Ruth licked both mine and Bob's cum out of Kimi's ass,
both me and Ruth got down Bob was lay on the floor with a massive stupid grin on his face, we did it we actually did it well done Frazer mate, one last thing we got to do, DP both these cum dumpster bitches,
Me and Ruth kind of pulled and stood Kimi up then we lowered her over Bob who found away to get his cock in her pussy as she was so floppy, then Ruth guided me cock along side Bobs cock in Kimi's pussy then after a short time I pulled out and went in Kimi's arsehole we fucked her together we co-ordinated a good rhythm I went in he came out I came out as he thrust in, absolutely brilliant.
then I lay on my back Bob and Ruth put Kimi over me then bob also entered her pussy stretching her just a little bit more, Kimi began to make me nervous as she was moaning a lot more and beginning to move with us, bob said don't worry she be out till morning he had experienced all this before, they had done quite a few couples and a few single girls
Bob then fucked her arsehole he was loving punishing Kimi's once virgin tight ass. rhythm wasn't as good Bob on top,
we did try DP Kimi's arsehole but she was still to tight,
After we had done everything Bob had planned to do, we carries Kimi back to our Camper van Ruth licked her clean I gave Kimi a quick proper wash soap and water dried her of then we put her in her PJ's and put her to bed,
Closed the door and I went back out with Bob and Ruth where Ruth got her turn being DP'd we did everything and anything possible to Ruth double pussy double anal we fisted her pussy and Bob even fisted her ass and pussy together Ruth loved it she never stopped having real orgasms.
I left them went back to Kimi where I snuggled up behind her,
when we woke up around dinner time, Kimi, rolled over looked at me and said we had really good sex last night didn't we, I cant remember much but I know we fucked as I am sticky and sore,
Then with her real stern voice said and you fucked me in my arse, and I told you never ever it was a exit only, she grabbed my face kissed me took down her PJ bottoms said look know try tell me you never fucked me there look it's open what you English men say gapping, and look how red and sore it looks, I only see an ass look like that on monkey not woman, monkey she kept saying, then she looked at her phone that one monkey Bab Bab who you say in English Baboon, that it you Baboon my arsehole shame you shame, now you lick and kiss make better, don't forget pussy she red and sore sorry looking she badly swollen too.

Bob and Ruth came over thanked us for a brilliant night they had lots of fun and laugh's, they said we have to do again some time we was a real nice couple, Ruth kissed Kimi said to her you lovely Asian lady, i like you a lot, it would be nice if we could be friends, we live fairly close to you,
we exchanged addresses, and phone number,
we hugged shock hand's,
Bob took me outside and asked if Kimi remembered anything, No strangely enough not a thing, she knows she was fucked in her ass but believes only I did it,
Good good Bob said, but we will have to do again, soon, they was hosting a part at there house in a few weeks, we was invited, then he said yeah party swingers party, all you have to do is bring yourself and a bottle of any alcohol and if you want fuck any woman there pretty, ugly, young or old fat or thin or fuck all, he said its a group thing the group has bee going 4=- 5 years there always looking for new people to join, then he said if its a new couple they do an initiation the guy gets gangbanged by all the women and the woman gets gangbanged by all the guy's
No problem with that is there, no no I replied, just have to make sure you pop Kimi a little something
We shock hands said our good bye's till next time, they then left moved on, we to packed up and we moved on,
we had a really great 10 days travelling around Kimi even started letting me fuck her ass said it was a painful pleasure and gave her her biggest orgasms, couldn't do every time we made love as she said I was to big and thick I always stretched her left her gapping and she was sore for a few days after but she loved doing it,
we returned home with a new outlook on our life, we was even deeper in love,
a month after getting home almost forgetting Ruth and Bob we got a nice little letter and an invite to got to there house they was throwing a Birthday " fucking" party for Ruth beer wines food games karaoke and a BBQ, We could stay over they had a granny flat at the bottom of there garden and 3 spare bedroom as they have a 4 bedroomed house.

DO WE GO TO THIS PARTY ?SHOULD I TELL KIMI WHAT TYPE OF PARTY IT REALLY WAS ?

BUT THATS A DIFFERENT STORY ......................................... WATCH THIS SPACE ON CONFESSIONS @ MOTHERLESS

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
28 Jan 2022 12:26AM
• 2,162 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

A couple years ago, I met a doctor that specializes in the unique physiology of shit eating. He is gay and has been active in the scat scene for a long time. Almost all of his patients are shit eaters and he has a lot of experience with the problems that shit eaters' experience. He stays familiar with the pathogens that are going around in the area and what preventative treatments are needed. He offers a program for shit eaters that start with a variety of vaccines and a supply of prophylactic antibiotics, anti fungal and stuff for parasites and worms that you take before eating shit at scat parties from a lot of anonymous men during group sessions. The program includes regular checkups every 2 weeks to every 2 months for overall health, proper nutrition, checking for parasites and a list of other things.

I heard about him from another shit eater at a scat party I attended in West Hollywood and I was given his office number. When his office opened, I called and made an appointment to see him. On my first office visit with him, I thought I would make an impression and dressed very slutty in my scat party lingerie. I wore a very short tight light brown pleather skirt with a thin yellow belt over brown string bikini panties that had SCAT BOTTOM printed in bold pink letters across the butt. My skirt did not completely cover my panties and it was easy to read it. I always wear a tight silicone cock ring and balls stretcher that makes my 7-inch cock look bigger and it pushes my balls out so they are always easy to grab. With a soft cock, my scat bottom panties just barely cover my cock and balls. I went braless and wore a skimpy tight sheer yellow tube top over my 38DD boobs so they could bounce around and be seen very easily, the finishing touch was my SHIT EATING SLUT necklace.

The waiting room was crowded and everybody just stared at me when I walked in. There were a few guys, two girls, and one cute T-girl waiting to see the doctor. I checked in at the counter, then turned around and introduced myself to the group that was eyeballing me. I said "Hi I'm Kelly" and two guys said they knew me from some of the parties they went to so I started flirting with them. They were telling me how impressed they were when they watched me under the toilet chair at a scat party and they let everybody in the waiting room know all about my performance that they witnessed. When the nurse called one of them in to see the doctor he asked for my phone number and the other guy wanted it too. I told them I did not have any of my cards on me and asked if they had a pen. They did not but this cute petite blonde girl with huge boobs sitting next to them said she had a pen and handed it to me. After I gave my number to the two guys, the cute girl shyly asked if she could have my number too. I smiled and wrote my name and number on a piece of paper and underneath wrote, "You're hot! Call me for some hot dirty fun." When I gave her the paper, she looked at it then looked back at me and smiled and told me she would call me later that day to set it up. She was staring at my boobs and I asked her if she liked playing with big boobs and she said "oh for sure I do." She said she liked the way my boobs looked under the sheer tube top. I told her that she had bigger boobs than I did and she was much smaller than I was too. I sat down by her and we started talking about our shit eating experiences. She had a lot of experience eating big dumps from guys and she was so cute too. Hard to find beautiful girls that really get into eating and digesting big loads of shit. She told me that she had seen many of the professional scat vids that I did for Hardcore and she said I was her favorite shit eater. I asked her where she was staying and she said she just lost her apartment and was on the streets. I told her she could stay at my place if she wanted to but I would want to be fucking her a lot. She was okay with that then I told her about the young boys that hung out at my place. She asked how young is young? I told her they all have ID that says they are 18.
Then the door opened and the nurse called my name, when I walked behind the door the nurse gave me a look of disgust and told me she was glad I did not dress like a slut. I just smiled and said thank you. She led me to the exam room, handed me a gown to wear, and then told me that I probably did not need it since I was pretty much naked already. She told me the doctor was very busy but he would see me in a few minutes and walked out closing the door. I removed my tube top and skirt and sat on the edge of the table wearing just my bikini panties while I waited for the doctor. For some reason while I was sitting there, my cock became rock hard and my panties were so small they would not cover it when it was hard so it was sticking out the side of my panties and the balls stretcher I was wearing made my balls easy to see under my panties. The nurse popped back in and took my blood pressure and pulse without saying a word, when she finished she said the doctor would be right in and I'm sure I heard her whisper "what a slut" as she walk out the door. By the time the doctor walked in my hard cock had softened up and it was back under my panties.

When he walked in, I noticed his eyes went straight for my boobs before he looked at my face. The doctor asked me to describe my scat activities to him so he could have an idea which treatment I needed. I started to describe my activities in a very graphic detailed way while I watched the doctor's eyes keep glancing down at my boobs, which made my cock start growing. While I described the intimate details of my shit eating, I noticed his cock was also getting hard and it quickly got huge and was bulging out in his pants. By that time my cock was as hard as a rock too and it was sticking straight out of one side of my panties with my balls sticking out the other side. The doctor knew I could see his huge hard cock and I could tell he did not know what to say about it so I broke the silence and asked him if he would like me to eat his shit sometime. He smiled and went on with his interview and both of our cocks stayed hard the entire time. After a few minutes, he stopped and told me that he was sorry for being unprofessional but he could not get the visual picture out of his head of me eating his shit. He told me nobody had ever done that to him and he had to either end the exam and reschedule or we could just go for it and I could eat his shit right then and there. I told him I would love to do it for him and promised to not make any mess and keep it all in my mouth. He told me he would love to see me do that and hoped I was hungry because he had not shit that morning and his colon was full of shit for me to eat. I told him I was actually starving for exactly that and would devour all of it. He walked over and locked the door then took off his pants and opened a drawer and pulled out a big syringe and filled it full of water. He handed me the syringe and told me to put the water in his ass while I sucked on his hard huge cock and balls. I ended up filling his ass with three full syringes of water and sucked his cock for about 5 minutes while the water loosened up all the shit in his colon. I could hear his colon rumbling, it was building up pressure, and doctor told me to lie on the floor and get ready to swallow. I laid down on the floor, opened my mouth wide and watched his huge cock and big balls bouncing around over my face as he lowered his ass to my mouth. I started stroking his cock with both hands and he demanded that I keep my lips sealed tight around his ass and not allow any leakage. He told me the exam would be free if I did not let any out of my mouth and he did not want to smell it either. I had my lips pressed tight around his ass and moved my tongue to the side so the flow could go directly down my open throat. Then the deluge was released and it was blasting out like a fire hose. The doctor was not kidding when he said he had a lot for me to eat and it just kept flowing out as I was gulping his colon full of thick brown shit juice filled with gobs and gobs of heavy sticky turds down my throat like a hungry wolf. I even surprised myself by swallowing it all with just a little brown juice coming out at the corners of my mouth along with a small amount of shit juice that came out of my nose when I choked for a moment at the very end when a large gob of solid shit plugged up the entry to my throat, which is pretty normal when I swallow gushers like that. After he served the main course of my meal, I jacked him off while I kept sucking out the remaining packets of shit that kept exploding out of his ass for a few more minutes. After a few of the packets blasted out, he had a massive orgasm and completely covered my boobs with cum. While he shot his cum all over my boobs he blasted out another large amount of shit down my throat. I came right then too and blasted a big load of sperm over my belly and on my boobs. I started to clean his ass up with my tongue but he told not to bother, grabbed my tube top, and wiped his ass with it. Then he stood up and washed his shit down my throat with a long hard piss. He got dressed and handed me my tube top to put on. I slipped the skimpy sheer top over my boobs and it was covered with shit from wiping his ass with it. He said I looked good with the top stained like that and he continued the exam like nothing happened. At the end of the exam he mentioned that he had me fill his ass with the water to see if I was telling the truth about my abilities and he was very surprised that I swallowed it all. Before I left, he wrote his personal number on the back of his business card and handed it to me. He said he would love to take me out to dinner and if I spent the night he would have a big breakfast meal for me to eat. I told him I was very attracted to him and would love to have dinner and I was available that evening to spend the night with him. He said that was perfect and he asked if I was submissive. I told him very submissive and would love to be treated as his slave. He said I was exactly what he has been searching for a long time. He told me he was into the gay BDSM scene as a Dom and had posts on craigslist and ads in various gay publications looking for a submissive Tranny that was into BDSM and heavy scat play. He said he did not have any success finding anybody that had a look that got his cock hard until he met me.

The doctor asked me what my limits were. I told him it depends on the relationship I have with a Dominate man. I said when I am in a serious Master/slave relationship I had absolutely no limits to the point that I was willing to die for a Master's pleasure. He looked surprised I said that and I added that I never expected that to happen but if for some reason it became necessary I would never deny Master that use of me after I agreed to it. I reminded him that I had only agreed to that in two serious Master/slave relationships that required full control of every aspect of my life. I told him it certainly would not apply to causal dating and BDSM sessions. In those circumstances, I would prefer to not end up in the hospital when it was over. The doctor told me he was very surprised that I was willing to die for a Master. He heard stories of slave agreements like that but did not think it was true. He told me he would definitely enjoy using me in some very disgusting and sadistic ways. He said it would be a very interesting experience to be with a submissive willing to let things get to the level that I just described. I told him he did not seem like the type of man with a sadistic mindset and it excited me that he would like to explore that with me. He said I would be very surprised with all the sadistic fantasies he wanted to explore with me. He was excited about using me without limits and he was very impressed by my looks and attitude. He told me I really made his cock hard and gave him a very hard orgasm, and added that he had never considered the aspect of using a subs life but he often fantasized about getting close to that point and bringing the sub back to life. I told him that I could see myself becoming very intimate with him and we could explore that at some point. The doctor walked over to me pulled down my tube top, cupped my breast with his hand and pinched my big nipple and he kissed me passionately. After we kissed, he told me he would love to become very intimate with me. I kissed him back and told him I would love that very much Sir. We ended our talk with him telling me to show up at his place wearing some slutty leather BDSM lingerie under an elegant evening gown and that he had a fully equipped underground dungeon that I would be very impressed with.

When I got home I did not know if I should be scared or excited with the possibilities that might happen that night. I prepared myself in every detail to look the best I could for him and got my head in the proper perspective for a night of sadistic painful torture and I was sure he was going to enjoy beating the fuck out of me. When I thought about that my cock got rock hard and I started thinking about all the ways he might want to beat me. I started shaking in fear about him getting carried away and possibly end up going all the way with it. Part of me said let him but the other part said wait until he becomes my Master.

The doctor sent a beautiful big limo to my place to pick me up early that evening. I was wearing a sheer black elegant evening gown and wore a 1/4 cup purple and black bra that displayed my big boobs and hard nipples in a sexy but elegant way. The limo driver knocked on the door and I invited him in for a moment and introduced him to my cute 18 year old lover, Ellen that was in the front room playing video games with two cute boys. Ellen is a very cute and petite Fem Boi that is hung like a horse. She came over, shook his hand, and told him she was glad to meet him. He told her she was very pretty and then escorted me from my door to the limo and complimented me on how sexy I looked. I asked him how well he knew the doctor and he said he was the only driver the doctor used and they were personal friends. He helped me in the back door of the limo and as we drove I asked him if he was by chance gay and played around with the doctor. He hesitated for a moment not knowing what to say and I told him I knew all about the doctor's personal life and he sort of loosened up and told me that yes he was gay and played around with the doctor. I said and scat too? He said of course he did scat with the doctor and that was what the doctor was mostly interested in. I asked him about the doctor's dungeon and the driver told me it had many types of torture devices and bondage equipment. It had an area set up just for scat, which was used quite a lot. I asked him why it was underground and the driver said probably so the screams would not be heard. I asked Screams? He did not say anything for a few minutes then said he was sorry but he could not talk about the things that went on there.

The driver then told me he was surprised that the doctor was having a lady over since he was usually picking up young teen boys for the doctor. I laughed a bit and told him that I was a lady but I also had what the doctor liked. I slipped my panties to the side and exposed my hard cock, which had been hard the entire time I was getting ready for the doctor. The driver looked back over his shoulder and saw my hard cock and he could not believe what he saw. He said he had no idea that I had a cock and that was incredibly hot. I told the driver I was also into the young cute boys, especially the boys into scat. I told him the cute girl he met at my place was a submissive fem boi that just turned 18 and moved in with me. The driver said to me "you are kidding me? Right? That cute little girl has a cock? I thought she was your daughter or niece something like that." I told him yes she has a cock and she is my girlfriend and is very much into the scat scene and so are the cute boys you saw hanging out with her.

The driver told me the thought of Ellen and those cute boys eating shit just got his cock rock hard and he apologized but he needed to stop and jack off to get his cock down. I told him I would normally offer to suck him off but I could not do that since it would ruin my make up, then I told him he could fuck me if he wanted to. He liked that idea and quickly parked the limo and jumped in back with me and I quickly got my panties off and put my ass in the air for him fuck. His cock was nice and big and he got in me right away and started pounding my ass hard with his heavy balls slamming hard against my balls as he bottomed out in me. I started talking dirty to him about how nasty the boys at my place got when they were eating shit. He instantly had a huge cum blasting orgasm in me and shot a huge load of cum in my ass. He filled my hole full of cum and his huge thick cock had opened me up so much I could not close my hole to keep his cum from dripping out of my ass as I put my panties back on. I did not know what the doc would say about my cum soaked panties but I assumed he knew I was a slut and could not pass up a hard dick to play with.

When we got to the doctors place I was amazed by the size of the estate. The place was completely hidden from the road and from any neighbors with a tall security fence around the estate. When the limo pulled up to the front door a cute boy came out, opened the limo door and very politely invited me inside. The boy complimented me on how I looked and told me the doctor would be very pleased with me. When I walked in the main room it was decorated in a medieval type of setting, with wrought iron staircase and furniture. The boy told me to make myself at home and he wandered off. I walked around and checked out the authentic medieval antiques that the doctor was collecting. I did not know what some the devices were but they seemed to be used for some type of sexual torture or chastity. My cock was hard, tingling thinking about what the doctor was really like, and what possible latent sadistic things he planned to use me for.
The doctor walked in and I stood there for him to check out. He had me do a 360 and then told me I looked fabulous and just perfect for the night of fun. He had in his hand a leash and collar and told me he needed to put it on me and he had a script written in Latin for me to agree to and sign. He said we could dispense with the dinner and get things started if that was okay with me. I agreed with him and told him I was excited to get things started. After he put the collar and leash on me, I got on my knees before him, handed him the leash, and begged him to use me as he desired. He slapped my face hard on both sides and asked if I was ready to be put in my place as his slave. I responded Yes Sir please use me as you desire. That made him smile and he snapped his fingers and had two young boys come over and remove my evening gown. I stood there in my leather BDSM outfit and he noticed the cum on my panties. He asked me if the limo driver fucked me and I was hesitant to say anything not wanting to get the driver in trouble. He then slapped me hard over and over and told me he would not stand for this type of insubordination he demanded that I tell him the truth. I quietly told him yes the driver fucked me but it was my idea. He said that he was disgusted that I asked his driver to fuck me before he did. I told him I figured he knew I was a slut and got fucked a lot. The doctor said it was not a problem for him but it was definitely and problem for me now and he asked me what punishment I deserved. I did not know what to say and told him that it was not up to me to make any decisions about those things. He grabbed me by my collar and twisted it until I could not breathe and told me he didn't ask me to decide how he would punish me just what I thought I deserved. He began to slap me very hard and said to answer him. I calmly told him he probably should beat me for doing that. He asked me to what degree? I said I was not sure but I did not think I would deserve a death sentence for it. He said, "Oh you don't do you, well what if I feel you deserve death for that serious mistake you made. I looked at the ground and told him then I guess that is what I must deal with." He asked me "so are you giving me that option right now? I started crying as I told him I did not want him to do that but I felt that he probably should have that option. He slapped me again and told me that was not a specific answer, he demanded that I answered yes or no if I gave him the option to snuff me as his pleased. . I dropped to my knees and started crying like a child, I apologized repeatedly for being a slut, and then finally I looked up at him and said yes Sir I want you to have the option to snuff me any way you please. He twisted my collar again and asked me if I wanted him to do that to me now and to look him in his eyes when I give him my answer. . I looked up at him in his eyes, began to cry even more, and shook as I told him Yes Sir I am so sorry for being so disrespectful to you and asking your driver to fuck me. I deserve to be immediately disposed of, and I beg you to do it. . Both of our cocks got rock hard when I said that and he told me he was glad that I wanted him to do that. He told me he would hold that offer in abeyance but it would not happen that night.

I thanked him for his mercy and he told me that I did not need thank him. He then called the boys and told them to escort me to the dungeon and secure me under the toilet. He told them they could both shit and piss in my mouth all they wanted and they could smack me around all they wanted too. The boys pulled my hands behind my back and handcuffed my wrists. They both went and got electric cattle prods and took turns shocking me on my ass and boobs as they lead me to a hidden door to the dungeon. The door opened and an elevator was behind the door that took us down to the dungeon. Before we got out of the elevator the boys took turns jamming the cattle prod on my balls repeatedly, electrocuted my balls until I was screaming in pain, and begging them to stop. They told me they did not need to stop but they would this time.

Then they gave me a tour of the dungeon. It was decorated in the same medieval decor as the main room. But this place was lit with burning lanterns and had rings on the wall to secure people to, there was a whipping post and a rack. There were a few stocks to secure the head and arms in with various things behind them for either whipping or fucking. Then we came to something that made me freeze in fear, it was a real guillotine with a very sharp and shining blade on it. I asked the boys if it was used much and they answered it was just one of the antiques the doctor collected and it was just for show. They never knew of it being used but it could be since it worked perfectly. They said the doctor had called them from work that day and told them to get it cleaned up and oiled properly. They told me they had just finished getting it dialed in when I showed up. They walked me over to it and showed me how everything worked. There was a sliding board that the person was laid on and tied to and the board was slid forward and stopped with the head by the wooden stocks that automatically dropped around the neck when the board hit the stops. They demonstrated that to me and then pulled the rope and the blade came down quickly. Then they saw that my cock was rock hard and they asked me if that turned me on. I told them it is weird and I cannot explain why but yes it does turn me on.

Right at that time the Doctor walked in and saw me standing by the guillotine with my cock rock hard. The doctor reminded me that nothing like that was not going to happen so do not get your hopes up. You will be getting a severe beating which will start right now. He told the boys to take this filthy shit eating bitch to the toilet and fill her full of your shit and piss down her shit filled throat right now. I want her full of shit before I beat the fuck out of this disgusting shit eating whore. The doctor walked over to me and slapped my face very hard. Then he told me, "Oh you think you are so cute with your big boobs and sassy attitude" He slapped me again even harder, "I promise you will be begging for the guillotine long before I finish torturing you in some very sadistic ways, and I can assure you that killing you is not one of them, at least not until we have some spectators to watch. Do you understand that, bitch?" I said yes Sir I do. The doctor told the boys, "tie this bitch under the toilet, and don't be nice about it.

The boys took the cattle prods and started to fry my balls with them until I fell to my knees. Then they dragged me to the toilet chair started to secure me to it. My head was placed in a clamping device that held my head firmly in place with foam plates that tightened against the sides of my head; my mouth was held open by some coated hooks on my teeth. My wrists were secured to the back of the chair and my legs were secured behind my shoulders, there was a sloped foam device place under my ass to hold my asshole in place for easy fucking. One of the boys started fucking my ass while the doctor gave me my first load of shit to swallow, when he finished the other boy sat down on my mouth and started to shit. He had filled up with a piss enema while the doctor shit down my throat. His enema was massive and full of shit, he told me he had not shit for a couple days and it felt great to have me suck it out of him. He just keep shitting and shitting for almost an hour before he felt cleaned out. Before he traded places with the other boy he stuck his cock in the other boy's ass and filled him up with piss. Then he started fucking me while the boy lowered his piss filled ass to my mouth with brown piss dripping out. As the boy lowered his dripping ass to my mouth, he told me to expect a massive amount to very raunchy shit to eat and it will be like diarrhea since he caught some parasites and worms at the last scat party they had there. He hoped I did not mind him giving them to me. I did not have time to say a word before his asshole pressed down hard on my open mouth. I stuck my tongue inside his ass and mumbled to give me his filthy shit to eat. He yelled at me "eat my worm and parasite infested shit you filthy whore and you better get sick from it." I was tongue fucking his ass and begging for his filth in me and when it just started to gush out, It smelled and tasted utterly disgusting and I could tell it was full of clumps of worms and other parasites, I was gulping it all down and towards the end he pushed out some big clumps of some foul tasting parasites that I could feel moving around as they went down my throat and they kept moving around in my belly. The boy asked me how I liked it and I said it was perfect and asked for more. He told me he was a bit put off that I liked it because he would have beaten me if I said anything else. After the second boy finished I was filled up and my belly was full of shit and protruding out as if I was 5 months pregnant.

Then the doctor came back and saw that I was properly filled full with shit for him to begin torturing me. He had the boys untie from the toilet and they tied my balls up tightly to make them protrude out and be under pressure from the rope wrapped between my balls and cock. A foot long probe that was 3 inches thick with wires attached to it was shoved in my ass and secured in place with a harness, another probe with wires on it was pushed in my piss hole and it was secured in place with a small harness. A long and thick hollow dildo was stuffed down my throat and secured with a harness around my head to keep me quiet and it also had wires attached to it. Then they grabbed my balls and I watched as they clamped a metal balls stretcher between my cock and balls with wires attached to it. They told me they were going to electrocute me like that and it would most likely fry my balls until they sizzled like bacon. Then they took me to a rope that hung from the ceiling. My wrist cuffs were attached to the rope and it was pulled it up until I was on my toes. Then a real noose was placed around my neck and it was pulled up until I could just breathe. The wires were connected to a control box and the boys waited for doc to tell them what to do.

The doctor came over with a leather strap, ran it across my face, and told me he was really going to enjoy fucking me up good that night. He asked me if I wanted to be beaten to a pulp and I nodded yes. He replied, "That is very good and you will get what you want". Then he started to take the leather strap to my balls in a wicked way and told the boys to turn on the control box and the electric charge went started electrocuting my cock ass, balls, and it was excruciatingly painful. Then it started pulsing with a high energy that made me jerk around in a violent way. The boys laughed at how it affected me and kept turning the power up real high then back down. The doctor kept smashing my balls with the strap until I could not feel them anymore. The doctor said "you want your balls sliced off don't you bitch?" I did not do anything and he kicked my balls hard and said, "You better answer me, you want to be castrated don't you?" I nodded yes. The doctor said "good girl I will have them cooked in a shit filled omelet for your breakfast in the morning." then he started beating my body and pulled the noose up tighter until I was choking and barely able to breathe. My cock ass and balls were starting to get very hot as the electric current was starting to barbecue them. I truly thought he planned to kill me like this and after a couple hours, I did not think I would last much longer and started begging to be slaughtered. Just before I blacked out, I thought it was over and that was it for me.

I woke up early in the morning tied to a table with a fuck machine ramming a huge 3 inch thick dildo in my ass with a full 10 inch stroke. The machine was ramming it in me at a furious rate, cycling a couple times a second. Each stroke was lifting my body up tossing me violently around. The dildo was covered in my shit that was getting flung all over the place and there were piles of shit on my boobs and belly that other guys had left on me while I was out. I just laid there and my ass got fucked by that huge dildo for at least an hour before one of the boys showed up. He said the doctor was at work and they had control over me now. They told me that they have made about a hundred calls to guys to ask them come over and shit down my throat. They expected the first guy any minute. They stopped the fuck machine and untied me from the table then tied me under the toilet chair again and this time they brought over the fuck machine and replaced the dildo with a much larger one. The dildo was 3 1/2 inches thick and the stroke was increased another inch to a full 11 inches. They lined it up with asshole and rammed the dildo in me. When they turned in on it was lifting my body up and thrashing me like a rag doll. Just then the first guys showed up and shit down my throat, while they were shitting, I heard more and more guys talking and laughing about my predicament. The fuck machine was thrashing me so hard that it was hard to swallow all the shit from my guts getting pushed into my stomach from that monster dildo slamming into me. About 15 guys had shown up to take part in the ordeal. I could not eat all that shit so they just kept piling it up on my face until I was choking on it.

I could still feel those things moving around in my gut and they felt like they were getting bigger as they fed on me. The boy that gave it to me was ready to give me another load of his parasite infected shit but he wanted me to beg for it first. I begged him to give it to me and give me his filthy shit right down my shit eating throat. He sat down and blasted out another filthy load of loose shit down my throat. It was still filled with worms and other things and I just gulped it down, as a shit eater should. After he finished they untied me and told me to get dressed without cleaning up. Then they took me to the front of the building and the same limo driver picked me up. I was a total mess with welts all over me and covered in think lumps of shit and some was dried on me. He laughed when he saw me and asked me if the doctor found out he fucked me. I told he did right away and beat the fuck out of me for that. The driver said the doctor was going to beat the fuck out of me anyways so it didn't really matter too much did it?

The driver told me he would like to fuck me again after I was cleaned up if that was ok with me. I told him sure. When we got to my place I invited him in and introduced him too Ellen and the cute teen boys that were there having sex. I went and got cleaned up and when I came out he had Ellen and the boys lined up on the floor with their assholes in the air for him to fuck like musical chairs. When he saw me he told me he had already cum a couple of times and doubted he could cum again, but he still had his morning dump in him and he would love to put it down my throat. I got under our toilet chair and he sat down and gave me some long thick raunchy tasting turds to eat and finished with a blast of loose chunky shit that blasted all over my face. He got up and had one of the boys lick his ass clean and left. I saw the doctor again at his office but he never mentioned that night again and I did not bring it up either.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
15
wncslut
View posts View profile
@confessions
31 Jul 2013 2:16AM
• 7,345 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 13 replies ]

My First Time Shared

I've always been a very sexual person. My husband realized this and since then has encouraged me to continue to have fun as along as I let him know what I'm doing and even let him watch (smile) if he's around. I was very reluctant at first because I felt I was happy with my sex life.

One day when we were coming home from a friends wedding and staying over night in a hotel, we struck up a conversation in the hotel bar with a salesman, who happened to sell wine, yum. The guy seemed nice enough and was very funny. He was a much older man though, probably in his early 50s, a bit over weight and balding. He had us laughing from the minute we met him though. After many drinks the bar closed and the guy asked if we wanted to grab another drink. He mentioned that he had a bunch of samples and why spend more money at another bar and cab fare when we could join him on his balcony. We both thought nothing of it, at least I didn't think of anything else but another yummy glass of wine. We were having such a great time his idea sounded great.

We went up to his room and he asked what I wanted. I said that I loved Ice Wine and knew he wouldn't have it. My husband being drunk and bad said that the last time he gave me Ice Wine, I gave him head in return, True Well he had a bottle in his fridge. Oh boy, so now he's asking what he gets. The same? I looked to Erick to defend me but he just said, "Well how bad do you want it honey?" Haha well I was pretty drunk and he was looking kinda cute, much older and not totally my type but what they hey. So I told him to sit down and I proceeded to give him a very thorough blow job. Wow was he thick. I'd forgotten what other cocks were like. Mmmmm nice. I was wearing the sun-dress I have in the picture and was leaning over next to him on the couch. He was rubbing my ass and working his thick fingers into my pussy as I sucked his lovely cock. He then unbuttoned my dress and pulled my tits out of my bra and basically started milking my nipples. He started calling me names and telling me what nice big nipples I had. I was more turned on then I can remember. I was so close to cumming when he surprised me by shooting a big shot of his cum into my mouth that I swallowed as much as I could but a lot spilled out of my mouth back all over his cock. He then surprised me again and pushed my mouth back down over his cock groaning to clean it up. I was choking a little but I didn't have much choice and did as he said. Once he released me I quickly looked over at Erick wondering why he hadn't said anything. He was sitting there asleep with his cock all shriveled up and cum all over it. The man said he saw Erick cum only a couple minutes into it.

I didn't know what to do but drink the Ice Wine that was sitting there for me. The taste of cum and Ice Wine was an interesting combination.

Some days I think back and feel dirty and others I think back and feel excited. So where was I? Oh yes, washing down the cum of an older, fat balding man with some yummy Ice Wine. I couldn't believe what had just happened but oddly I took to being a slutty wife rather easily. I sat there looking over at my husband who was snoring away in the chair with his very shriveled up little cock peaking out of his pants. If I had a camera I would have taken a picture for days I wanted something really nice. But in this case, no camera.

I started to get pretty tired from the Ice Wine and chatting with the salesman about his life. I suggested he help me get my husband back to our room but he said we should let him sleep and that I was more then welcome to lie down on the bed and he'd take the sofa. I was too drunk to argue and made the quick transition to the bed from the sofa.

I woke up a couple hours later to the warm feeling of being spooned. I thought it must have been my husband waking up but quickly realized his shape (belly, very large hard cock and hands) were totally different then what I normally expected. It was the salesman whispering that he just wanted to lie next to me and sleep. His words said that but his cock said other things as it dug into my ass through my dress.

I drifted in and out and soon felt the salesman kissing my neck ( I love that by the way ) and pulling my dress so he could rub my bare ass with his big hands and cock. I told him my husband wouldn't approve to which he said, "He loved watch you suck my big cock, just relax and have fun."

It didn't take much convincing. I was still horny from before and could use a little fun. He started unbuttoning my dress and soon had me naked next to him. His body was very hairy but in the dark just felt very warm and the constant reminder of his huge hard cock told me something good was going to happen. He was sucking on my nipples and kissing me deep. It felt wonderful. He kept telling me how much he loved my big mommy nipples and full swollen pussy lips. He was quickly down licking my pussy and even my ass. It was driving me crazy. He was whispering that I had a cunt made for fucking and that he planned to pound the shit out of me before he was done. I almost came right then. I love nasty talk. Before I knew it he had two big thick fingers deep inside me and was going crazy fucking me with them as he took turns licking my clit and sucking my swollen pussy lips deep into his mouth. I exploded all over his face and even squirted a little. I hardly ever do that.

With that he told me to get up and go out on the balcony. I was sure what he had in mind but he literally picked me up off the bed and pushed me towards the sliding glass door. I got out there and I could see down to the pool. He came out soon after stroking his thick cock and told me to turn around and grab the railing. With that he proceeded to fuck me through 2 more amazing orgasms. My knees gave out on each one and his cock in me and his hands on my hips were the only thing keeping me up. I could hear my whimpering and his slamming against my ass echoing through out the courtyard. Then I saw a light come out across from us and a man open his blinds. What a sight we must have been. A man twice my weight and 20 yrs my senior was fucking the hell out of me as my tits flew back and forth and nipples brushed the railing. I didn't care what the man saw. It felt so good.

The next thing I knew the salesman pulled out and spun me around and pushed me hard to my knees. He then said, "Open your mouth you fucking slut". I did and he proceeded to blast a giant load of cum in my mouth and all over my face. It just kept squirting out in long full streams. I was soaked and felt so slutty and nasty but was also in complete ecstasy. He told me how good of a fuck I was and said he was going back to bed. He turned to go back in and I was still coughing a little from the cum and trying to see since it was covering my eyes.

I made my way back inside once I got my bearings. Erick had missed the whole thing. I lay back down next to the salesman and wiped the cum off me as best I could with some tissues. I was so exhausted from the pounding I felt to sleep. That morning I woke up with the salesman still naked next to me. The light was shining in and I was beginning to realize just how overweight he was. Still his cock was very evenly proportioned to his big round body. He woke up a minute later and said he love another blow job before he had to go. It must have been the day of being a slut but I agreed and was soon over top of him working his cock as he pulled on my nipples, pushed on my head and played with my pussy by reaching around.

This is when Erick woke up. I heard him say Whoa, and Damn Girl. I looked up to what he described to be a mascara streaked, dried cum face. The salesman then pushed my head back down on my cock and he said he was about to cum. At this point Erick must have been a bit too hung over and ran for the bathroom to be sick. The salesman then said he want to fuck me one last time and got me on the bed in the doggy style position. His big cock slid right into me and he proceeded to go at me with everything he had, which surprisingly was a lot. Erick came back into the room to see the salesman and I cumming together in one volcano of a combined orgasm. Erick says to this date he'll never for get that moment and the faces on the salesman and me.

I collapsed on the bed a quivering mess. The salesman said he was late for an appointment, took a quick shower, got our phone number and left. Erick and I didn't talk about the whole thing for about 6 hrs. We were both in such shock over what had taken place, how much I enjoyed it and what a slut I could be.

Any other regular guys out there want some fun? I love it!!!

Note to the detectives out there. If you've read this before on some other site, please note that it was most likely me. If it wasn't than I'm even more flattered someone would copy it :)

Kisses, Jen

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-5
zukarinkuari
View posts View profile
@random
30 Nov 2013 1:29AM
• 1,156 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Friday Night Mayhem Pt 2

This is an extension too http://mlps.pika777.eu.org/VD90AD4B

Amanda walks in and I shut the door behind her sheepishly and stated that I will go and get changed into appropriate clothing. As I was about to leave to go up stairs Amanda says 'No don't worry, I don't plan on being here long and I wouldn't feel right about ruining your fun' whilst she said this she had an intrigued emotion on her face.

'Would you like a drink' I say. Amanda replies with ' I'd love a small glass of red wine if you have any' so I go over to the kitchen and poor her A glass of wine and get my self a Budweiser. We sit down on the couch and start talking about how we've both been doing for the past few years. The alcohol starts flowing, faster and faster and before I know it, I'm on my 7th bottle of beer and she's on the second bottle of wine from the fridge. All of a sudden Amanda scream ' OH MY GOD, I'M MISSING MY TV SHOW' and before I could do anything to stop her she had grabbed the TV remote and switched it. When she realized what was paused on the TV she slowly bit her lip whilst looking shocked. Quickly she removed said look on her face, looked at me and started giggling.

Amanda says 'Was you doing what I think you was doing' whilst trying not to laugh. I had to reply 'Well Julie had to leave earlier than expected and she wasn't able to finish the job so I thought I would take it into my own hands' with an embarrassed look on my face. Well maybe I can miss my TV show and we can watch this together she says as she starts to play with the buttons on her shirt. "What is going on, is she going to start doing what I think she's going to do... I can't do this to Julie.. Can I?" I think to my self. Amanda says 'Go lock the front door so we cannot be interrupted', So I walk over to the door and turn the key and put the key on the table side and walk back to the couch.

I Get back to the couch too find out Amanda had undone the all the buttons on her shirt and taken off her pants and is sat up waiting for me to return. I sit back down with my beer in one hand and my other hand shyly pressing against my cock that is uncontrollably tingling from this weird feeling I am getting in my stomach from the situation that I am in. Amanda picks up the remote and presses the play button and the porno from earlier resumes then all of a sudden I see hand movement in her knickers. Whilst I am sat her worrying about what I should do and what if Julie comes home now Amanda is sat right next too me semi naked pleasuring her self. Suddenly the innocent moans that are seeping from her mouth blur out all the negative thoughts about the situation and I instantly grab my rock hard cock that has been poking in my boxers for the last few minutes. I say to Amanda 'Do you not think this is wrong' she replies with 'Oh no, Quite the opposite. The fact that Julie could walk in at any moment and catch us makes my pussy so wet and makes me want you even more than I have these past few years... It's why I've not come round in a little while as I've been getting naughty thoughts about you pounding me whilst Julie is out'. Instantly I climb on top of her and start kissing her lips and face and say 'are you sure this is what you want?' and she replies 'couldn't think of anything else I would like right now'.

I'm pulling her hair, biting her neck and fucking her cunt with my fingers, covering my wedding ring in her juices. Amanda is moaning loud but trying to block out the sound with her hand. I say too her 'You're enjoying this aint you, Knowing that I'm married and that my wife could walk in any minute gets you off doesn't it you filthy whore?' and then start kissing down her body ripping off her bra and underwear and throwing them across the room. I start tonguing her clit up and down, round and round, Her hands pressing on my head and pulling my hair whilst her moans getting more intense and more frequent by the seconds. I slip a finger inside her cunt slowly whilst still continuing to tongue her clit and all off a sudden her back archers and she exhales a loud scream and squirts on my face.

'Okay, Your turn now Amanda, suck my cock and enjoy the taste of my wife's cunt while you're at it' I say. Amanda's eye's light up with excitement knowing that I hadn't been able to shower since having my rock hard cock inside my wife earlier on in the night and within a heartbeat she has her lips around the head of my cock. Up and down, her head bounces in my lap, I can feel the back of her throat rubbing against my head whilst she gags on my dick 'Do you like the taste of my wife you dirty whore' I mutter to her and she replies 'I do, but do you know what I would prefer? I would prefer to taste my own cunt on your cock'. Amanda stands up, turns around and lowers her self down on to my dick. I can feel my head piercing through the thick layer of cunt juices that have gathered over the entrance. Amanda suddenly thrusts her self right too the base of my cock and releases A huge 'OHHH MY GODDDD'. Amanda continues to bounce on my cock with the slapping noise of her ass hitting my hips and the juices slopping onto my cock.

we've been fucking now for around 15 minutes now and it is getting really intense in the room when we see some headlights shine through the front window, I say 'Julie shouldn't be home for a few hours, it is most likely the next door neighbor don't worry about it'. So I continue pulling her towards my cock faster and harder with each thrust whilst fucking her like the dirty dog she is, the noise of our synchronized moans, heavy breathing and dirty talking blurred out the noise of the front door being unlocked. I say 'Amanda i'm ready to blow my load, get on your hands and knees and take my load like the filthy cum dumpster you was born too be' and as I have her hanging off the end of my dick the front door swings open and Julie bursts through it while at the same time my load has started to cover Amanda's face from top to bottom.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Apr 2023 11:52PM
• 1,411 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Just a good story bit of an essay
iA girlfriend from many years ago early 1990's I was 26 at the time, had a good well paid job, plenty of prospects, I stand 5' 8" around 75kg-80kg fairly fit, and I had a big brown mullet hair style average looking guy, I worn a Goaty beard, a real stud muffin (not) my name is Paul.
Now my girlfriend was 23. she worked as a Travel store manager/consultant in one of the top Holiday booking shops Lun Polly she stood5'1"- 5'2" around 45kg very petit figure, nice ass, big breasts shoulder length brown hair lovely big eyes come kiss me smile, she wasn't ashamed of her body she liked for the guy's to ogle her, I didn't complain about this as she was on my arm her name was Bea (Beatrice)
We had been dating for 6 months before we moved into a rented penthouse flat together, we had plenty of holidays on the cheap, she used to take up all the late cancellation, un-booked last min deals, plus the 2 holidays a year the company gave her free.
One night we was out with a group of mutual friends, for the night, meal, pubbing and clubbing, the group was all coupled up, We all met up in a very posh but not to expensive restaurant had a lovely 3 course meal a few bottles of nice wines, red and sparkling white, finished of with cocktails, during the meal, sara one of the girls brought up the topic of fantasies, was basic silly fantasies at first, as the wine and cocktails flowed it turned to sexual fantasies, nearly all the guys was very similar to have sex with 2 or more girls at once, one guy fantasized about him and his girlfriend at a nudist beach and both being touched up by other nudists, before making love to his girlfriend in the sea with people applauding them, bit of a strange one, 2 girls wanted to be with 2or more guys and made love to only 1 girl mentioned fantasizing about having DVP & DP with Anal came to me and I said I only wanted to have sex any hole with my girlfriend only, very lame I know but that wasn't my real fantasy, I just couldn't put it out there, now was Bea's turn, we all waited with bated breathe, I believe Bea was a little bit merry(drunk) she wasn't a big drinker got pissed after a few drinks, well Bea said, she held my hand and asked me not to worry as was only a fantasy, she began, this is a little naughty, but I dream fantasise about walking on my own a van pulling up besides her a nice young good looking guy leans out the window with a big road map and starts to ask for directions, as she is talking showing him, a couple of other guys sneak up behind her grab hold of her covering her mouth was a rag that had something on it that put her to sleep, when she came to, she was naked in the middle of 6 completely naked guys strangers and the all took advantage of her, in every way thinkable, before putting her back to sleep dressing her an taking her back to the place they took her from sitting her on a bench with in a bus stop, where she woke up.
Now my true fantasy was similar I wanted Bea to be gangbanged taken against her will while I was tied up and forced to watch.
The evening carried on we wet in and out 5-6 bars having a drink in all, we was all very much pissed, but was just about capable of acting normal, all of us made it into the night club, where we danced had a few more drinks one couple slopped off home after a couple of hours, another couple the ones who the guy fantasised about being watched having sex in the sea, they got kicked out for having sex in one of the ladies toilet cubicles the remainder of us finished the night got taxi's home, 1 couple came back to Bea and my penthouse flat and was staying the night, we had 2 double bedrooms both had king sized very comfortable beds in them.
all four of us got to talking, fantasies came up, Imagined there fantasies would come asked the other 3 if they ever happen come true, they all laughed said we wish, I got some light snacks and another bottle sparkling white wine, we all had a glassful, Bea got up put some music on and started to dance very sexy, the other girl also got up Sammi and was dancing with Bea and they began to undress each other, me Paul and the Guy Shauny, sat on the sofa eyes wide mouth's open in disbelief, bra's came off booth girls had nice ample big breasts, Bea's was nicer to me tiny puffy light coloured nipples, Sammi's was nice but big brownish coloured areola's very big pocky out nipples, Shauny joked with Sammi Be careful with them nipples you will have someone's eyes out. the girls was ow dancing apart Bea came and whispered in my ear these 2 have never seen each other naked before, and definitely never fucked. she kiss walked backwards wiggling her finger for me to join her, obviously this I did, as Bea & Sammi started to cuddle up close they was teasing Shauny the kissed and that kiss became a passionate French kiss tongues, i moved in to cuddle both girls from there sides, looking over at Shauny who had that Deer in the head lamps look on his face, Sammi put hand down Bea's knicker's Bea in turn was unzipping my flies and taking my cock out. I was kissing both, then we all pulled apart Bea told me to go get naked and sit back down, Sammi & Bea continued there dirty dancing they moved towards Shauny, in turn they both put there asses close to his face bending forwards slightly, Bea teased more as she put her pussy still covered by her knickers rite up to his nose then Sammi did the same she as she put her knicker covered pussy towards him pulled her knickers slightly to the side revealing part of her now swelling pussy lip, the girls danced very sexy slowly Bea lowered Sammi's knicker revealing her naked ass Sammi moved her legs to get her knickers to drop to the floor then she stepped out of then turned to Shauny and flicked her knickers with her foot in his face, her pussy looked gorgeous big swollen pussy lips, her inner lips dangling out, (I would love to have put my face on her pussy) she turned back dropped to her knee's in front of Bea and took her knicker's off with her teeth, Bea helped then drop to the floor as Sammi did by wiggling her legs, Sammi parted Bea's leg's and kissed her pussy and licked her clit, I was busy playing with myself, I was close to dropping my load, I nudge Shauny mate you best get naked there is 2 beautiful naked girls there, I remembered his fantasy, he couldn't take his eyes of the girls both naked ample big breasts, both completely shaven smooth pussies, he was transfixed wasn't hearing anything he just sat as if he had been hypnotised. Both Sammi & Bea pulled him up to his feet, he towered above both girls he was a good 6 footer plus, bit of a bean pole 85-90 kg's tops, he was on Bambi legs, the girls stripped him , then took him into one of the bedrooms, I was there to like a shot, all four of us was naked rolling about on the bed, Shauny dropped a bombshell even though he had a reputation of being ladies man, he began to cry kept saying sorry ??? Bea asked why the tears, he said he was so happy, he had always wanted Sammi to be his girlfriend he had fancied loved her since they first met when was 11 yrs old, he had watched her dated other guys, ok Bea said that's nice, as the girls climbed into a 69 position and started to eat each other's pussy. I sat hand on my cock gently stroking that's when Shauny revealed he was still a virgin he never been with any woman, he never seen one naked closed up same room. the girls stopped slid towards him and both touched his cock one sucked other cupped and jangled his balls, for a big 6 footer plus guy he wasn't very big long or thick, he had a 5-6 inch pencil cock, he was enjoying his self, his fantasy was definitely coming true in his very 1st love making experience, the girls got him kissing there breasts and then touching both there pussies, after lick both of them, they was showing where they liked being touched how to touch them, they did this by doing it to each other Shauny taking it all in, his fantasy was to have sex with 2 women make love to one as they had sex with each other, Sammi said to Shauny she had always fancied him to, but thought he wasn't interested many times she had asked him to go out with her to the pub & clubs bowling, cinema, but he always came out with excuses, he quickly replied I wanted to be with you but always knew you had a boyfriend, he didn't go as he would have gotten jealous. as he went back to burring his face in her pussy, when he came up for breathe, he then said he was only with the group as his brother and his girlfriend basically forced him to come along, but he was glad he did, as look where he is and who he is with,
Bea was franticly sucking his balls and cock, I had joined in and Sammi had sat on Shauny's face I was stood in front of Sammi and she was deep throating me, Sammi came on his face as he came on Bea's face, Bea carried on now deep throating him getting him hard again ,Sammi had got me rock hard, she commented that my cock was the biggest longest and thickest she had ever seen, she teased Bea saying I now see why you come in to work some times bandy legged, and sit on one of them rubber bum raising rings, chuckling I moved behind Bea, lifted her on to her knee's as she continued to suck on his pencil cock. Sammi in the mean time was still sat on his face slowly moving back and forwards so he could lick her pussy as well as her pussy, I positioned myself ready to enter Bea's soft tight and I mean tight moist pussy, first I ran the tip up and down her pussy slit, I would flick at her opening I also put the tip of my cock just in her tight ass bud entrance Bea would move down to pull away, so I would keep teasing her ass hole, then back to her pussy she tried to push back to get me up her pussy, I spent a long time doing this, Bea definitely orgasmed at least 3 times and as I entered her ramming my full length balls deep into her she let out a muffled gargling gasp and squirted all over me & the bed her legs was quivering going weak at the knee's
Sammi seeing Bea was having fun and had got Shauny hard again moved her out the way lowered her super swollen wet dangling lips pussy over his cock, she really slowly took him all in, she told him to put his hands on her breasts and tease her nipples, as she oved up and down she lent forwards so he could suck on her nipples, her pussy was filling with air every down ward movement there was a pussy fart and loud slurping sounds, she came over and over could see it running over his balls, Bea lend so she could lick Sammi on the upward stroke, after about 5 mins Shauny exploded deep inside Sammi, he gave her his full sack, it came flooding out of her, they collapsed together, now Bea rode me slowly enjoying my thickness and length inside her, Sammi, turned round and licked my cock and balls and Bea's pussy , Shauny moved off the bed sat in a soft chair by the side of the make up table, he was really happy, out the blue he said to make my fantasy real as I dream it , we all stopped Sammi said come on then fantasy you dream is what, well its nearly there, you 2 girls have eaten each other and deep throated Paul, but he needs to fuck you both while you eat each other swapping and he has to fuck both up your asses, then I wank over both your faces to finish,
That was it, all shit broke loose, Sammi said ok if you want to watch your girlfriend fucked in the pussy and up the ass, by another guy, if I do this for you, you better not walk away from me, you best keep dating me, and it will only be this once. at that Shauny 's face light up, I'm actually your boyfriend am I. Yes! Yes! Yes! I can't believe it I've always wanted this, I've always fancied you wanted you, why would I want to leave you, I've only just now got you ,Shauny had to ask Sammi, 3-4 times as he couldn't believe her word's, he jumped up flew over to Sammi and planted a kiss on her lips then they snogged, he was fingering her pussy all the time, Bea kind of, Huh hummed then, are we doing this or not, I'm drying up and Paul is going soft, soooo??? they broke from snogging Sammi said to Shauny do you really want me to do this, he went and sat back down, Yes, Yes please, it is my fantasy, and my girlfriend is the one bringing my fantasy to life.
He then like a director said laughing Action, silence please at this Bea was snogging Sammi she was fingering Sammi's ass putting fingers up her, I went under Sammi and was licking her pussy watching Bea fingering her as, Bea with her spare hand was wanking me, getting me up, then she climbed over me taking me back in her pussy, I was thrusting up into Bea's shaven tight moist pussy, as she moved her hips in time with me, I came up her pussy, we changed round Sammi on all fours ass in the air face between Bea's legs eating her pussy tongue darting in and out cleaning my cum from inside her pussy, I was behind Sammi I looked at that magnificent looking pussy swollen outer lips inner lips dangling out, can only be described as nicely trimmed ham slices tasted lovely I did jokingly motor boat her lips, I used 2 fingers to pull her hood back to reveal her clit, it was the tinniest clit ever, so cute, but was obviously very sensitive I put my tongue on it gentle licked and flicked , she moved away giving gentle moans I kept teasing her clit with in seconds she was having orgasms, her pussy wasn't as tight as Bea's I managed to work my fingers up her slowly I eased my whole hand inside her pussy wrist deep I kept hitting her G spot and she had many shuddering orgasms, followed my a torrent of a squirt, I then put my long thick cock in her pussy I fucked her hard slowly and deep every inward thrust she gave out a little squeal followed by a gasp as I hit her inner depths, I fucked her like this for a good 10 mins, them Shauny said swap Sammi moved forwards as I pulled Bea who was on her back to me, Sammi sat was over Bea's face Bea looked up said Paul have you seen Sammi's pussy you have gaped her and you have made her even more swollen both sets of lips are puffed up now and they are looking angry and sore, I think you was to big for her, I literally rammed my cock balls deep again no warning up Beas really tight pussy, Sammi was loving being eaten out by Bea, her tongue must have soothed her puffed up sore pussy lips,
I took a quick glance over at Shauny he was busy tugging away at his cock, looked as though he had shot his load a few times,
I Lifted Bea's legs in the air and Sammi span around facing me, I handed Sammi Bea's legs, she pulled them towards her, this kind of tightened Bea's already tight pussy, I watched Bea's pussy as I thrust in and out and her inner flesh was tight around my cock it was as if it was gripping me, same as Sammi, Bea took a gasp every time I thrust in a hit her deep I lost count of Bea's orgasms her legs was constantly shaking quivering, I got sprayed a few times , as I fucked her and rubbed her clit, she couldn't stop she lost all control of her pussy and kept squirting as well as coming over and over, I knew as I was coming close to my own orgasm to slow down almost stop, so I didn't cum. ( I was saving myself ready for when I got to fuck Sammi's ass) again Shauny said swap swap, was quite funny could tell just hoe excited he was getting, he looked at all of us said this is great, you ok Sammi my love, ( I thought it sounded a little sarcastic and patronising seen as less than a couple of hours ago he learnt was told by Sammi they was actually boyfriend and girlfriend) now he wanted to watch firstly me fuck Bea up her ass in same position with Sammi still holding her legs, but he wanted to see Sammi put Bea's hand in her pussy and fist fuck herself, Sammi looked shocked, you don't want a lot do you, this wasn't in your original fantasy was it, what else you going to add, Shauny said he would think of something else if she wanted more, Sammi just sighed myself and be didn't care as we loved sex and to be honest this was the very first time either of us had done anything remotely like this, obviously before we got together we slept with other people Bea had admitted when she was was at university in the states she joined a house and performed sexual things on the girls in the pledge house, and had taken 1 guy in her ass at a party as everyone else watched and egged him on, but she had only ever been with 2 other guys before me, since loosing her virginity at 14 to her Dads work and business partner and step brother. who plied her with drink and slipped something in her drink, then crept into her room whist everyone slept,
but that's another story for another time, that Bea can write about if she wants to share,
back to this story, Bea still on her back legs in the air pulled towards Sammi who was now taking Bea's first deep in her pussy, I entered Bea's ass I had to ease myself very gently slowly in even with lube my cock wouldn't just go in it had to be eased, as it was very thick and long, I haven't mentioned the size before, its between 8-10 inches long might Bea little longer, I get Bea to measure it one day, lets say its very impressive for a white guy, and I think it could be 3-4 inches in girth longer may well ne thicker, definitely no pencil dick.
as I get deeper Bea is moaning she puts her vacant hand down puts against my groin to stop me as I'm hurting stretching her as hole, as her legs are in the air and she is slightly rolled up its made her ass hole tighter, but slowly slowly I am all the way in, A hand appears and passes me some baby oil it was Shauny who was watching everything he had watched as I put my cock up Bea's ass and said it was great seeing the pain on Bea's face as I went in, but he didn't want her to see Bea unable to walk in the morning, I dripped the baby oil into Bea's ass as I began moving in and out the oil made it easier and more comfortable for Bea, as I built speed, Sammi took herself of Bea's fist, lowered her pussy back on to Bea's mouth she handed me Bea's legs back and lent forwards and started to lick her pussy as I was now pumping fast deep and hard into Bea's ass, at this point I noticed Shauny had moved out the chair and was directly behind Sammi, Neither Bea or Sammi was aware of this, Then Sammi lifted her head from licking Bea's pussy, gave a rather pained screech, as Shauny un- announced jammed his cock straight in her pussy, You fucking bastard Sammi hissed at Shauny, then she put her face back on to Bea's pussy, I was fucking Bea's ass hard probably gapping her, definitely giving her an extremely sore red raw ass hole, I had notice a few trickles of blood coming out of Bea's as so I've torn cut her inside or the the entrance rose bud. As Shauny was fucking Sammi's pussy, just like a little bunny rabbit, he gave out a Loud ahhhhhhhhhhhhh I guessed he had cum inside Sammi once again, he slipped out and moved back to the chair, he had some baby wipes and was cleaning his cock, Sammi sat up a little I could See Bea had opened her mouth and Sammi was pushing Shany's cum out her pussy letting it run on to Bea's tongue and in to Bea's mouth then she lowered herself rite on to Bea, Bea was now fishing the rest of his cum out her pussy with her tongue, there came that familiar voice time to change, this is the last bit of my dream Fantasy, said Shauny, the final ass fucking time, Your turn Sammi.
Sammi once again asked if Shauny really wanted her to do this, again there was a resounding Yes! Yes!,
Now was Sammi's turn to drop her bombshell, despite letting others think she was very experienced had had lots of men who had a had lots and lots of sex with her, and she had been to swapping parties and gangbangs as was gangbanged herself by a bunch of stranger's plus she had been Dogging one of her ex's had taken her to truck stop where there was a cubical in the gents toilet that had been turned into a Dogging hole, she lay back on a little mattress that was placed on a board waste height, and there was an arched hole cut in the door where the girl left her naked ass and pussy on show for any wanting guy to fuck either hole, the girl couldn't see who they was, and they couldn't see the girl except pussy and ass,
Turned out none of the stories was true, she just went along with things said as it was fun to see others reactions
I now she had to come clean, she had only had sex with one of her ex's and only on 4-5 occasions, as he was always out drinking with his mates, had lived at home with his parents and they never let him have girls sleep over, so she was basically a virgin, this made Shauny even more happy an excited,
Then she said she had never had Anal sex at all, Me and Bea was extremely shocked, especially after all the stories, and fact Sammi said she had done Anal before and enjoyed and loved it.
That was when Shauny pulled another bomb, that makes this even better part of my Dream Fantasy was to see both of the girl eat each other as a guy fucked them in the pussy then fucked both in the ass, perfect would have been one of the girls be a lesbian who had never experience sex with a man, so she was a pussy virgin and an ass virgin, so at least there is an ass virgin I can watch take it deep and hard. Shauny had a very sadistic devilish look come across his face,
Sammi looked at my cock took it in her hand, (it was now going soft) looked at M and Bea, and said to be does it hurt much, Bea said it does hurt at first but then pleasure takes over.
then Sammi still my cock in hand said to Shauny you heard Bea it hurts, So you really want me to take this monster in my ass ???
Bea was fed up she lay back and was fingering her pussy, she said once you 3 have finished playing games let me know, actually Sammi let my Paul's cock go, Paul come here we can carry on she led my cock to her mouth and asked me to put myself in to a 69 on top of her,
Shauny and Sammi was now in each others arms snogging away, Sammi said is that really your fantasy, Shauny said yes yes it was, I was listening as me and Bea ate each other.
You really want your new girlfriends ass torn up stretched busted fucked don't you. Shany just said yes I do and I would rather it be a good friend who I know I can trust not tell anyone.
With a few tears Sammi said ok, I am only doing this for you, she then lay back down besides me and Bea, Sammi asked Bea if she really wanted me to be the first to fuck her ass break her in, (I think Sammi was hoping Bea said she minded didn't really want me to do it) but Be said yeah its ok I love to see Paul fuck another girls ass, and why not be her work college, they could compare notes after, having a little giggle, Bea then told Sammi 1st time always hurts, not to badly, but as you get into it the guy begans to pump in and out the pain goes and pure pleasure takes over, she has had better orgasms being ass fucked.
Bea looked at me and said winking you will be gentle with Sammi's virgin ass wont you Paul, yeah of course I will go gentle easy on her
After some more licking deep throating from both girls my cock was full mast rock hard solid Shauny said for Sammi to kneel on all fours ass facing him as he wanted to see his girlfriends very 1st Anal entry, Bea slipped under Sammi, so she could eat her pussy and watch see me taking her ass virginity, I went behind Sammi and dripped a few drops at 1st of the baby oil in to her ass hole gentle rubbing it in slowly working a finger into her ass, dripping a little more oil and massaging in I put 2 fingers inside to open her up gently so she would open naturally soon with the help of the oil I had eased 3 fingers into her ass hole, her hole was beginning to open nice and wide, then Shauny took over, his fingers was longer and thicker than mine, Sammi winced every time he finger fucked her he was quite rough, I climbed up on the bed positioned myself just above her ass I had the tip of my cock pressing gently at her ass hole opening I was easing bit by bit nice and slowly the head of my cock , she was opening as the tip went deeper, soon I had a couple of inches in her ass, I moved in and out as not to hurt her to much, I went deeper as I down thrust 2-3 mins of going slowly I was all the way in she took all 8-10 inches 3-4 inch thick cock, I began to move in and out getting a nice rhythm Bea was underneath looking up she said it was a pretty site, a little blood had run out down Sammi's thighs, I pumped in and out stretching her once tight virgin as open. Shauny wanted Sammi on her back in exactly same position I had fucked Bea's ass in a while ago, Bea slid out I pulled out Sammi's ass, while still on her knees Shauny took a look OMFG Paul has torn you a new ass hole, I could see myself she was torn ripped a little very sore purple like it was bruised, Bea had a look, did I ever look that bad Paul ? she is really open you have done a good job of gapping her, look at the size of her hole, Sammi wanted to be shown in the dressing table mirror, when she seen the size of her hole and the colour of it she shouted at Shauny look at me look at me, you did this to me, Shauny just laughed said its not over yet, Paul has got to come deep in your ass, like he did Bea, Sammi with out saying another word lay flat on her back told me to lift her legs in the air, she called be over said put that cunt of yours on my face will you are holding my legs bending me lifting my ass up, your boyfriend Paul is going to fuck my ass, Bea put her pussy on to Sammi's face as asked I passed Bea Sammi's legs and then re-entered her ass, this time it went in without to much of a struggle, slowly does it I heard Sammi say from under Bea's pussy, I moved slowly building up a nice rhythm as before, Then Shauny put his head on the bed close to Sammi's ear he said something that Sammi didn't like to much, he got up came to me and basically told me to ruin his girlfriend Sammi's ass, he looked at Bea what do you think Bea should Paul give her ass a proper good fucking fast furious deep and hard, Bea just giggled you best ask Paul if he wants to do that, he asked me I told him it was best to ask Sammi as its her ass that's being fucked, Sammi do you want to really give me my Dream Fantasy, In a muffled voice as Sammi had Bea's pussy over her mouth, you know I do. so you agree Paul can fuck your ass hole fast furious deep and hard give you a good royal pounding, again a muffled I am only doing this for you, is that a yes then Shauny asked Sammi muffed said ok yes Paul just get it over fuck me as you feel fit, just hurry up and come,
I was still fucking her ass at a nice rhythm, I lent forwards and mine and Bea's lips met and we kissed, I said to be you are ok with this, you know I love you, I know she said I love you to. now give her your best ass pounding then come deep inside her, see if you can make her squirt like I do when you fuck my ass deep fast and hard.
Sammi darling Bea said, Paul is going to pound the fucking shit out of you, you know your ass will never be the same, my ass was sore for weeks after Paul had finished that's why I
had to sit on that blow up doughnut at work,
READY Shauny said, I gained speed I held Sammi's hips tight ass I began to pound her once tight ass hole, shauny was coaxing me on , Bea then lowered Sammi's legs on top my shoulders I shuffled Sammi up the bed , with her legs on my shoulder, I was able to pile driver really deep in to her ass, I was now really pounding the poor bitches ass, she was gasping every thrust Sammi was screaming and squealing I wasn't sure if it was from pain or real pleasure, but I wasn't about to stop and ask her. I could just about make out you are breaking my ass I can feel you are to big you are ripping my ass up, I feel it tearing me open.
Shaunt heard her saying these things more she said the harder he wanted me to go, at one point he was pushing my ass in. My beautiful girlfriend Bea stood by my side and we was kissing snogging she ran her fingers through my mullet hair, gently massaging my neck wiping my forehead as I was sweating loads, I could feel these pressure in my sack, I was loosing my fast furious rhythm I stiffened up and started to empty my sack deep inside Sammi's ass, OMFG, Sammi shouted out I can feel you pumping your seed inside me I can feel every throb every squirt, its so hot, as I began to pump again a few seconds later I came a second time, I pulled out while I was still coming I move quickly and as Sammi was about to say something I put my cock in her mouth and squirted again and again, choking and gagging on my cum, Sammi said stop stop you are killing me as the cum in her mouth ran out down her chin. she rolled on too her belly. Bea joined her laying on her belly to Bea kissed Sammi on her lips and said you enjoyed that ass pounding didn't you, Sammi smiled and snogged Bea pushing some of my cum in to her mouth, as they snogged I sat at the end of the bed calming down getting my breathe back, Shauny jumped up on the bed he was wanking himself furiously he let out a loud Yes Yes as he came over both girls backs, he had completed his Dream Fantasy, he thanked us all said he had the best night of his life 2 dreams came true in one night, he has the girl of his dreams as his girlfriend, and 3 of his best most trusted friend had made hid fantasy come true,
Bea cuddled me and we kissed, said lets go to bed Paul my Love she held my hand as we walked out that bedroom into our own, we quickly had a shower, washed each other, climb in to bed and cuddled up together, as well fell asleep,
we left Sammi and Shauny in the bedroom of fun, they obviously had more sex could hear them,
we awoke mid morning the next day Sammi was still in bed lay on her front, Bea asked where Shauny was Sammi said wasn't he in the front room watching sport, i shouted from the front room the sports is on but no Shauny anywhere,
Both girls was cursing him they was about to find and kill thought he had had his way and run out on Sammi,
Bea came to me said e is your fucking friend Paul you best find him get him back here with an explanation, Looking over Bea's shoulder i could see Shauny stood in the open front door, huh hum Shauny as Bea swivelled looking embarrassed red faced, Shauny said he nipped out got 4 McDonalds breakfast's with extra hash browns, and 4 latte coffee's, and he had stopped in at Tesco express picked up a selection of naughty but nice cakes,
he put them on the kitchen counter said once Sammi gets her ass out of bed we can tuck in,
Sammi got up got dressed she couldn't put her knickers on as she was to sore pussy and ass was still gaping open and definitely bruised sore, so she just had her knee length skirt on, as she walked in the front room she walked as if she had just gotten of a horse, she couldn't close her thighs as she was so sore, Bea went to our bedroom came back with her chair doughnut gave it to Sammi said you will be needing this fore few weeks by the look of you, we all laughed at poor Sammi.
later that evening Shauny took Sammi home,
From that night on, I kept thinking about Bea's Fantasy, should I try make it come true, could I make it happen, how would I plan it, did I need help, would Bea want it to come true, lots of questions I needed to solve in my mind,

To be continue,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Apr 2023 7:15AM
• 247 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Not my video
decided to share a confession of my own.
When my first wife and I married we weren’t very old. We were just starting out in life and didn’t have much money. We wound up moving to another town because I was able to find work there. Because of our lack of funds at the time we wound up renting a room at a seedy motel that offered weekly rates. It was also the kind of place that didn’t take checks so I would have to cash my check every week and go to the office and pay in cash.
After we had been there for a few weeks I came in kind of late one Friday as I had to work a bit late. When I got there my wife told me that the office had already called our room wanting the weeks rent. I wanted to take a shower as I was sweaty and dirty from working so I gave the rent money to my wife and asked her to go to the office to pay while I cleaned up. Let me describe my wife at the time. She was very petite at 5’1” tall and right at 100 lbs.
She had small perky tits and a very shapely ass that looked really good in jeans. Most young women back then didn’t wear a bra very much and she was the same. While her tits weren’t large it seemed like her nipples were perpetually erect. She also wore just plain white sleeveless t-shirts which further showed them off.
Any way back to the story. I heard her come back into the room while I was still in the shower. When I came out I asked her if she got the rent paid and she said that she had. She told me that because it was late on a Friday there were lots of people there and she had to wait in line. The crowd that lived there were mostly guys working construction or oil field so she was the only female down there.
She told me that while she was waiting in line the guy behind her started a conversation with her. She said he was a bit older than we were at probably 35. Kind of short and stocky and muscular. She said his conversation turned sort of “flirty” and that she had caught him staring at her tits several times. She said he wasn’t even trying to hide it.
She said she finally got up to the desk and paid our rent. As she turned to walk away she told him “see you around”. When she said goodbye he reached out and grabbed her by the hand that was holding our receipt. He took out a pen and wrote his room number on it and told her to come see him sometime.
I was still standing naked in front of the bathroom mirror shaving while she was telling me all this. I have to admit that it was starting to give me an erection hearing about this guy flirting with her. She noticed this and with a devilish grin on her faced she asked me if it turned me on to think about another guy coming on to her. It would have been ridiculous to deny it at this point as I was fully hard by now. Of course she noticed this, moved behind me and reached around me and started stroking my hard dick. She was lightly kissing my back and telling me that it had turned her on too when he was flirting with her. She said she couldn’t help but wonder what he looked like naked and how big his dick was. My dick was really hard now. I asked her “well, you have his room number. Why don’t you go find out?”
She asked me “do you really want me too?” I said that the thought of that really turned me on. I asked her if he seemed like a nice guy? I wanted to be sure that he wasn’t dangerous or anything like that. She told me that he was very nice to her when they were talking and wasn’t pushy at all.
I had never been a part of anything like this and I was very excited and I told her I wanted her to go visit him but that I wanted to hear every detail. I turned to face her as she gave me the wettest, deepest kiss, winked and told me “see ya in a bit” as she turned and walked out of the room. I had never been so horny in my life. Cell phones weren’t common then and she had taken the receipt with the room number on it with her so I was totally out of control of the situation at this point. My wife was on her way to fool around with another guy with my encouragement and I didn’t even know which room she was in or how long she’d be gone. This only served to heighten my arousal.
After a bit over an hour I heard the key in the lock to our room and saw her walk in. I was still naked, laying across the bed jacking off. Imagining what must be going on.
I still vividly remember her walking into the room. This was a cheap motel in the summer and the air just worked so so. She walked across the room and jumped on the bed laying next to me. She started stroking my dick while kissing the side of my neck and my ear. She whispered in my ear “have you been waiting for me?”
I remember the skin on her face felt clammy and sweaty and her thick brunette hair was sticking to the side of her face.. I could smell him on her. I told her “ Yes I have. Did you have fun?”
She laid back on the bed, undid her pants and slid her jeans off. I noticed she wasn’t wearing panties and asked her about it. She told me he wanted to keep them for a souvenir as she slid her t-shirt up and over her head. She laid back on the bed beside me spreading her legs. She grabbed my hand and pushed it between her legs and onto her pussy. She was sopping wet and smiled at me asking me if I thought she had had a good time?
I was so turned on by this time. I rolled over on top of her kissing her while she guided my hard dick inside her. It went all the way inside her with no resistance. I started slowly fucking her, kissing her neck and telling her “tell me everything “.
She told me she had walked to his room and knocked on the door. He answered and she said that another guy was there and they were having some drinks out of a bottle of Jack Daniels. He invited her inside and then told his friend to stop by later on and he left.
She said he offered her a drink which she accepted. She had told him earlier that she was married and he asked her where I was? She told him that I knew she was out but that I had no idea which room. She said she showed him the receipt that he had written his room number on.
He was sitting on the bed and she was sitting in the only other cait in the room. She asked him if she could use his restroom to which he agreed. When she was walking past him on the way back to her chair he reached out and grabbed her hand pulling her towards himself telling her to sit next to him which she did. She said he asked her if she minded if he took a shower and she said she didn’t. He asked her why she had come to his room? She said she didn’t answer him but just smiled. He then got up and went into the bathroom to shower.
She said she poured herself another shot and sat back down on the bed. When she looked towards the bathroom she could see him reaching in and turning on the water. He then began to strip out of his clothes, looking out the door at her the whole time until she could clearly see him standing there naked. She said his body did not disappoint. He was short and muscular. She also said his dick was very fat, uncircumcised and had a set of balls the size of tennis balls. She said she loved the sight of his firm ass as he stepped into the shower.she said the alcohol and the sight of this naked man was turning heron and she said she began to trace her fingernails against the material of her jeans against her inner thighs.
She said after just a few minutes he stepped out of the shower, grabbed a towel and began drying himself right in front of her. She said he was beginning to get erect. She said he was about seven inches but that it would be hard to reach around it.
He walked over to where she was sitting on the bed throwing the towel back into the bathroom. Without a word he reached down to her sides and grasping the bottom hem of her t-shirt slid it up her body and over her head exposing her erect tits. He reached between them and started pinching her nipples. She said she was just staring at his now erect dick.
He asked her if she liked what she saw? She said she just nodded yes. He told her”then don’t be bashful” as he placed his other hand on the back of her had and pulled her face into himself. He was moving the underside of his dick and his balls up and down against her face. She said she just instinctively started kissing and licking his balls as she reached behind and grabbed his ass with both hand pulling his gyrating dick into her face.
He then grabbed her upper arms and lifted her to a standing position. He hard dick was rubbing against her belly while he started to make out with her. She said she loved the way his body felt against hers.
He then told her to take her pants off. She complied and tossed her pants and panties on the floor beside the bed. He sat down on the bed. She started stroking his dick while the licked and kissed the head when it would peek out of his foreskin. He bored with that quickly and told her to open her mouth. When she did, he pulled the foreskin back one pushed the head of his dick into her mouth. She said it was so fat that she couldn’t get much more than the head of it in her mouth. She said she pulled her lips tight under the crown and licked the head of it inside her mouth. She stroked him while he slowly fucked her mouth.
He then stopped and knelt down on the floor in front of her. He placed his hands on the back of her thighs pushing her legs back until her pussy and her asshole were exposed to him. He started licking her from her asshole to her pussy stopping to suck on her clit.
He then told her to scoot up onto the bed which she did. He laid between her legs, kissing her, as he guided his hard dick to the entrance of her wet pussy. The head of it went in easily but she was not accustomed to his girth. He kept pressure up trying to push it in all at once.
She said she told him that it hurt but that he told her to “take it and shut up”. He told her “ you know what you came here for so be a good little whore and let me fuck your pussy”.
She said after a few minutes he was completely inside her. At the time she said it was the biggest dick she had ever had. He picked up the pace hooking his arms behind her knees and fucking her harder. He was telling her what a whore she was and that he could fuck her anytime he wanted to. He told he might even loan her out to his buddy that had been there earlier. She said when he came in her he flooded her til it was running out onto the bed.
He got off of her and got another shot. He told her she could go now but that when he called our room she better come.
I came in her harder than I ever had.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
johnm19882012
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2013 10:31PM
• 914 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

DOMINATED

She walked in with her head down, as she knew she had been naughty. "Are you ready for your punishment, you dirty little slut?" As I grabed her my her hair. "Yes daddy, I am yours and you can do with me what you wish." She replied. A quick slap to the cheek lit her skin to a light crimson color as I spit on her face and watched it run down her face and drip onto her already naked body. I forced her to her knees as I pulled my hard cock from the zipper of my pants. "you are to reach back and grab your ankles, if you let go you get 5 slaps. Do you understand?" "Yes dadd..." Was all that made Ot out before I shoved my hard cock down the back of her wet throat, and started to pump it hard. My cock went all the way in from tip to balls as she struggled to hold her heels while she gagged hard on the big cock wedged down her throat. After a few minutes her spit and drool was running down her chin and tears streamed down her face from gagging. She pulled back to gasp for air as my cock came out of her mouth my hand was there to place 5 hard smacks on her cheeks, back and forth without hesitation before shoving my cock back in. "Do not let go again!" I demanded. "Yes daddy." As she tried to get a few breaths of air while grabbing her heels again. I put my hard cock back in her mouth and this time it only took seconds before she gagged and the cock came out of her mouth and she let her heels go....5 more slaps this time harder than before. I grabbed some rope and tied her up so that her hands stayed on her ankles, I also tied another rope to a dildo that I put in her pussy and tied the other end to her hair so of she tried to put her head down it pulls the dildo deeper inside her. With her unable to move I went back to fucking her face, she gagged hard and I cld hear her moan with the tip still in her mouth as her head went down and the dildo went deeper. A quick slap was all that was needed to get her to move and shove it in. As I fucked her face more and more spit and As I fucked her face more and more spit and drool ran down her chin and down her sexy naked tied up body. I reached down and rubbed some of the drool onto her now swollen and sensitive clit. She squirmed trying to get free but was unable to move, her let's spread wider as I felt the toy getting more and more slick. "Are you ready for daddy's big cock to be deep in your pussy?" "Yes daddy, I am yours." I repositioned the ropes so that she was on her back with her arms and legs tied straight up into the air giving me a clear view of her tender little pussy. A few hard smacks to her ass and inner thighs left red hand prints on her skin as they started to raise and welt, one final slap lands right on her pussy. She screams out in pain as I spit on her pussy and rub her lips and clit I hold your legs still as I slip in 2 fingers into her now dripping wet pussy. She tried to wiggle away as I rubbed right on her g spot and sent waves of pleasure through her entire body, I held her tight only letting go to give her hard slaps on her ass. I worked get g spot until she was screaming at the top of her lungs and her tight wet pussy started gushing its wonderful and delicious juices, I kept fingering her hard all the way through her orgasm until her breathing slowed, then I took my fingers out and got the big wand vibrator, "don't cum without permission!" I said as I turned the vibrator on low and rested it right on her clit and slid my dick into her juicy pussy right to the balls. After a few pumps with the vibrator and my hard cock pumping she was begging her daddy to let her cum. "Daddy please, it feels too good, I can't take it, please...please let me cum!!!" "Not yet, you don't get to cum yet." "Oh daddy I can't hold back anymore!!!...." As her pussy juices started squirting all over my chest and down my legs I took my dick out. "Did daddy tell you that you could cum." "No daddy." she replied as I slapped her ass to leave a new welt. I then untied and retied her so that her arms are above her head and her legs are wide open. "Now beg daddy to fuck you." As o gave her another smack in the face. "Please daddy, use your little slut, put it anywhere you want." I smeared on some lube before burying my cock deep in her ass. After a few good hard pumps I put the vibrator back on her swollen clit. My balls slap hard against her ass cheeks as it slams in deep, the vibe still going on her ultra sensitive clit almost instantly makes her ready to cum again. "Please daddy that feels so good, please let me cum." She screamed and whined as I kept punping her deeper. "No baby, not yet only good girls get to cum, first you have to make daddy cum. Her pussy got wetter and wetter as I hard fucked her asshole with the vibrating wand right on her clit."please no more!! Daddy I'm going to cum!" She screamed as she attempted to thrash around against the restraints, I slipped 2 fingers into her gooey dripping pussy and rubbed her g spot. "Hold it back baby, dont you fucking cum yet!" I yelled as I slapped her across the face as I watched her eyes roll back into her head as she struggled barely able to hold back the intense orgasm building deep within her loins. "I'm trying daddy, your big cock just feels too good." she managed to let out between moans. This put me over the edge I pulled my dick out of her ass fast and slammed it into her spastic pussy. "Yes baby, you can cum now." As I filled her already overflowing pussy with my hot thick cum. After making sure she took every last drop I pulled it out and replaced it with my fingers, that I put deep in her cum filled pussy going right for her g spot.I rocked my fingers in deep as she started thrashing around again bucking her pussy onto my hand, she let out a very loud and pleasurable scream as she started gushing cum everywhere, hers mixed with mine as it squirted out of her puffy pink pussy, I had already gotten hard again and this turned me on so much that I jizzed again, this time all over her face. I gave her a few good slaps with the hand she had just soaked with her cum and rubbed my second cumshot into her face. She smiled looking at me, covered in her and my cum, tits, face and ass, bright red from being slapped. As she caught her breath she managed to get out, "thank you daddy, ill be a good girl for you." I smiled and said "good girl and we will see." As I waked out of the room leaving her there tied up for when I was ready to use my good little slut again. :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Get your knees dirty Priya ft. Priya Rai: Blowjob, Asian & Latina Porn

15:03 3.4K

Billion Harper - Get your knees dirty

18:42 9.9K

Dirty little slut, get on your knees and edge for me

04:10 4.1K

Get your knees dirty video with squeaky Bad Giorgia from Verified Amateurs

10:13 6.9K

Liv Revamped and Yasmeena Ali Get Your Knees Dirty Blowjob POV

29:27 15.2K

Get Your Knees Dirty

29:27 17.7K